Samuel \Livermore 
Dissertations on the 
which arise from the 


of the Positive Laws of Different 
States and Nations 


New Orleans, 1828 


Y 


i 


OAK ST. HDSF 


UNIVERSITY oF 

ILLINOIS LIBRARY 

YRBANA-CHAMPAIGN 
LAW 


"ONIVERSITY BF ILLINGIS 
AUG 7 1981 


LAW LIBRARY 


(ESE y. 


ee eae 


DISSERTATION I. 


A General Vicw of the Nature of these Questions, and 
of the Authors who have treated of them. 


1 THE questions, which I propose to treat 
in these dissertations, arise from the dis ersity and 
contraricty of the positive laws of different states 
and nations. This variety of laws is a natural 
consequence of the different modes in which the 
minds of men are organized, and of the diflerent 
situations in which they are placed. The law of 
nature, proceeding from one Supreme Leeislator, 
Is uniform and universal in its obligation upon the 
people of all nations. But the positive regula- 
tions, which men have made for their own protec- 
tion, security and happiness, vary according to 
the different tempers, habits and occupations of 
their authors. 

2. Even in the countries, united under the 
power of the Roman emperors, this diversity was 
found to exist; and to this we have frequent allu- 
sions in the works of the Roman jurisconsults, (a) 


(a) 121. §. fin. (Ff. ad municip.; 1.5. 3. 1. de jure im- 
mum.; l. 18. §. 27. ff. de mun. & honor.; l. 1, ff. de albo scrib.; 


3. Inamodern European nations, this diversity 
of laws has been infinitely greater; particularly 
in Germany, Prance and the Netherlands. 

A. Of Germany, [fertius (4) remarks: Quotus 
enim quis est, que resell, UNWALGHEMG Ue principanan 
aut rempublicam, que supertoritate et potental terrt- 
tortali est pradita ; suas cusqgue proprias habere leges, 
mores, consucludines, quin tn tisdem oppida aut vicos, 
propriis noniumgiwan solere rege legibus. 

5. In France the variety of laws was no less 
great. In the first place, we find the division into 
provinces du drott écrit. and those du droit contu- 
The provinees of the second class had not 


micr. 
. but smaller districts of 


only their several customs 


provinces, and towns, had their peculiar customs 


and local usages. Thus, in Normandy there was 
not only the general custom of the province, but 
there were also the local customs of Rouen, Caen, 
Gisors, Bayeux, Neuchatel, Vernon, Audely, Ver- 
neuil, Evreux, and others. All of these customs 
d to several hundred independent bodies 


amounte 
for the covernment. of men, in different 


of laws 
parts of the same country. (c) 


1. 3.§. 5. gf. quod vi aut clam; 1. 37. ff. de reb, auct. jud. poss.; 


l. 6. ff. de evic.; 1. 34. ff. de reg. jur.; l1. fF. de usurts. 
(b) De collisione legum, sec. 4. n. 2. Gottlieh Gerhard Tittus, 


tis treatise de con/flictu legum, writes to the same effect. In 


in I 
Germania varictas legum cessare nequit, ex multis illa compo- 


natur territoriis quorum singula potestate legislatoria guadent. 


(c) Les coutumes sont si diverses, que l’on ye pourroit pas trou- 
verau royaume de France deux Chatelleries, gut de tous cas usas- 
sent d’uneméme coutume. Philippe de Beaumanoir, preface aux 


anciennes coutumes de Beauvorsts. 


A rer eee R 


eee 


6. OF the Netherlands it 1s said, by Geraridus 
Corselius, (¢) that there were as many different 
sets of laws and custoins as there Were liek 

7. In these countries it frequently happened, 
that the inhabitants of one province intermarried 
with those of another, that the citizens of Ronen, 
Rennes or Bordeaux, entered into contracts with 
citizens of Paris, Amsterdam or Brussells, that 
these contracts were sometimes made in the place 
of residence of one of the parties, and sometimes 
of neither, and that the same individual was often 
seat proprietor of Javnied.s iy Ing Under the jut iscdiction 
of diflerent laws, contaminyg Opposite dispositions 
concerning the acquisition and transmission of 
such property. There consequently arose fre- 
* ditforent 
countries and provinces, and questions were daily 


quent collisions between the laws of 


presented to jurisconsults and to courts of justice, 
in which it became necessary te decide ; whether 
the nature of a contract should be determined, 
by the law of the place in which it was litigated, 
by the law of the domicil of one or both of the 
parties, or by the law of the place where the con- 
tract was made; whether the capacity to make a 


(d) Inilla tanta consuctudinum insiitutorumque multitudine et 
vartetate, quibus stngule civitates aut provincia reguntur, Ae 
Itallica potissimtim instituta sunt quibus scripte sunt doctorum 
disputationes quas legimus. Belgica ut urbiuia mumero, tta et 
morum Jurisque dissimilitudine ceteras orbis partes superare 
vidert potest. Enpistola ad Nicolaum Burgundum. 


mm . 


a ¢ 
1° enue 


=~ mae oes tages 
GOL guy pe Regus 
0g eT 
+ Datarrcre PEMy petriise* pod nd wade 
— OPAL erie. Nh, CURE briste” feat seep ge iti Get 


sat ibive Leben diane 


Got EAs) : hee ‘ Aes 
Aw 4 A 
: its ; 

ir Rae 1\Je5 

«a jt 

Te Feta ee € its 

i 
r 


: eX AG cat cotta 
> ae) . 


_-- 
o- 


Benenden: e Ags 


:\ bil j LAs ad, rea 


lees TAA: & (We ‘FP a 


Wie + Dap) Ros 04 | tee" 


feruras 4 i Meee 3 


‘ 


ties © aun Wyere Covet ae” los? Aten Y Ret ems: 


a Wes Pet Qa 
Shen oper ar ah tm 


ried wea 
w TURIN a9) egin 


2.24" AT 


PtP PeGOMmM) qe ae Pel ing 
iC AAML a ad (jer aye OLRIPNG, Ganges. 


. ae oe {* ef; ab yuS7 Ji me." 


in vwtG i *) 7 Pe fags 
‘na > ne fim eae tre Mie 
i. i 
rw 

‘40 rieweet dBm ani - 

‘ = . '* 
4 i } 
‘uM yy. Way CAC. 04 Tet 
°. & 


A 44 Wohemyettn gears 


SIUC AM,, | LN Ghee yy 
Reais | t 

, ‘ Fil he 
7 Pe hasty i< jé 
i ‘ o£) 


hug\ens woe 
‘Mes, os ques on suas 
a ee, ea 


spectrin —— 
ny : 
| See 5 Se 
ae Sate oouieay. fe) 
WG Poncamsenp cg uegue us aR peteny 
arto 70 POACER) puajenay pwpebtrrperig peupicne 
- age eae: iY One yep oy fue cogene 
Ost [yea tare® Lpemtgiyey fea pated bos 
pie JUL) Gazgopm eq # oT ae 
s* Raps “) gu be nian heey? phy 


——— ee - 


-—_ey 


cimeke omens’ pohetioyy Rt Pphewdins putangrar 

Wein Yael See i << y 

tibegtsoat: deer pian 5 
whips beireasigie iniey 


a 


tye leprae. 2 ot Leyte epenipy: ne 
rege GY Date ol, Tera ate aye 
hers erp £0 WiLmeenserngye ype a oe sad 3 
Ceicihis Tike eat Joteee tice cep dea a 

ican cophenin pepeeus ne pee a | 
en boobiige syeee comming @ 
ecpaeseu™ gy Greipel ‘ty pte 
1 OAM ne pita eunitpeaisattie. anlelvpeeies al 
on a L194 Weyer IM yo enet 3 » . fit. Liles 
OF etyshggte 4 i, dyes 7) Saeew i ibadice Re as 
Cy Lrg Oe ney pe Fetcepen ayy 
tic ROphty fp ate bert watrbasenei mos 
CHMAT GL Fpl? Fitter ny oe 
Si ne | hod EM me met 
EYE ITIO' © 4 Bite POT ERE git qetinie CRD 
e we teins a ettie Digan Ra athe 
ACP. ig, 120 © <ctaguainag lest ge 
Cc * (bbe a Vtielw ei. Gee Tale Mee 


= 


ve) 
oa 


4 


testator’s domicil, or by that of the situation of. 


his property; whether the form of his testament 
should be that prescribed by the law of his do- 
micil, of the situation of his property, or of the 
place in which the testament was made; whether 
the power of disposing of property, by act inter 
vivos or mortis causa, should be regulated by the 
laws of the owner’s domicil, or by those of the 
situation of his property; whether his estate should 
be inherited according to the laws of his domicil, 
or those of the situation; whether the rights of 
marricd persons should be determined, by the 
laws of the place where the marriage was cele- 
brated, by those of the domicil of the husband, or 
wife, at that time, or by those of a place, to which 
they might afterwards remove; and an infinite 
variety of others. 

8. These questions have been generally ac- 
knowledged to be the most extensive, the most in- 
teresting, the most delicate, and the most embar- 
rassing and difficult of any in jurisprudence. But 
vast as may be the ground they cover, it has not 
been left unexplored. The Roman laws have in- 
deed decided but few cases; yet the jurisconsults of 
imperial Rome have established principles, which 
have served as landmarks to direct the operations 
of their successors. 

- 9, Previous to the revival of jurisprudence in 
the twelfth century, the Roman empire had been 
broken into fragments, and at the time of the 
establishment of the first schools of law, founded 


— 


i emer ee ee ne rn tan 


eee 


in consequence of the discovery of the Pandeets, 
the continent of Europe was divided into innu- 
merable large and small states, kingdoms, princi- 
palities and republics, either wholly, or partially, 
independent of each other. The questions, which 
grow out ofthe contraricty of laws. were therefore 
naturally of frequent oceurrence, and daily pre- 
sented themselves to the early doctors and inter- 
preters of the law. Accordingly, we find that they 
have generally written something upon these ques- 
tions, and have endeavoured to solve them, and 
to fix principles in relation to: them, by an apple 
cation of the rules of the Roman law. Although 
much which they have written is useless, and 
many of their principles have been exploded; 
yet some of these have stood the test of legal 
investigation, and have been fully admitted by the 
jurisconsults of Jater times. (c) 
10. No well digested system seems however to 
have been written before the time of Diumnoulin. (f) 


(e) Among the ancient doctors, who have treated of these 
questions, with more or fess extent, were Bariolus, Baldus, 
Paulo di Castro, Jumes of Arena, Ancharanus, Arctin, Joannes 
vinureas, James of Ravenna, Oldradus, Gullemus de Cuneo, 
Picrre de Belleperche, Salicetus, Calderinus, Corneus, Ludovicus 
Romanus, Intonius a Prato, Franciscus Curtius, Rochus Cur- 
tius, Alexander Tartagni, Philippus Decius, Jean Faber, 

(f) Charles Dumoulin, to whom is conceded the title of 
prince of French jurisconsulis, was born in the year 1500, and 
died in 1560. What he has written, upon the subject of these 
dissertations, will be found in his Commentary on the first book 
of the Code, verb. Conclusiones de Statutis, in his fifty third con- 


silium, and in his notes on Alexander, Decius and Chusscneuz. 


Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2022 with funding from | 
University of Illinois Uroana-Champaign Alternates — ‘ 


httos://archive.org/details/dissertationsongOOlive © 


0 


This great man, who joined to the most profound 
understanding of the Roman laws, a perfect know- 
ledge of all the local customs of France, has given 
us rules, not only better digested than those of 
the authors who preceded him, but upon which 
subsequent writcrs have not been able to improve. 
It is to be lamented that so little, in relation to 
this subject, has been left by him. IIe has esta- 
blished important leading principles; but has ex- 
amined few particular questions. (¢) 

11. D’Argentré (h) is the next author, in chro- 
nological order, who has undertaken to establish 
a system in relation to these questions. There 
has been commonly imputed to this celebrated 
man too strong an inclination to contradict the 
opinions of Dumoulin, from whom he is said to 


NR 


(g) Contemporary with Dumoulin were André Tiraqueau, 
Aymon Cravette, and the president Everard; all of these were 
distinguished jurisconsults, who have written upon some of 
these questions. 

(h) Bertrand D’ Argentré, président du présidial de Itennes, was 
born in 1519, and died in 1590. Jis works,which were published 
under various titles during his life, were, alter his death, col- 
lected and published by his son, under the tithe Commentarit 19 
Patrias Britonwm leges, seu Consuctudines generales antiquissimt 
ducatus Britannie. Itis observed of him by Hevin, that ‘all 
his works are the productions of a great genius, who joined to 
a profound knowledge of the interpreters of the civil eye 
experience acquired in the exercise of his magistracy.” IIe 
was indeed a man of great ability and learning, but of a disposi- 
tion too arrogant and too much disposed to contemn the opinion 


of others, when opposed to his own. 


7 


have differed plus par émulation et pur pu SUC, que 
par raison. Upon some few questions the opinion 
of D’Argentré has prevailed; but, in the greater 
number of disputed questions, the sentiments of 
Dumoulin have been generally adopted. (7) 

12. Dvirgentré was followed by biorgundus, who 
has treated of these questions more fully and parti- 
cularly than any of his predecessors. Tlis work 
is entitled Z'ractalus controversiarum ad consueludines 
Flandria. {t is worthy of particular attention ; 
and although there be crrors in his system, yet 
he is entitled to the praise of great learning and 
ability, and of purity and elegance of style. (4) 

13. Contemporary with Birgundus was Paulus 
Christinaus of Mechlin. Ile was the author of a 
commentary on the custom of Mechlin and of six 
volumes of decisions, in which many of these ques- 
tions are treated. 

14.) Subsequently we have the decisions of the 
learned Stochmans of Brabant, whieh are highly 


(c) Contemporary with D’Argentré was the celebrated Peter 
Peck or Petrus Peckius Ziriceus, a counsellor of the supreme 
Court of Mechlin. In his treatises De Testamentis Conjugum 
and De Jure Sistendi, he has noticed some of these questions. 

(k) The first edition of the above named work of Burgundus 
was published in 1621, and forma a work of 250 pages 12mo, 
In the. title page he is styled an advocate of the Court of Flan- 
ders; but, fromthe manner in which he isn oticed by Stockmans, 
he appears (o have been subsequently a judge of the supreme 
court of Brabant. 


aire gag” weta® yas ste te wry che 
PREY BAe sep pp ooh Benge frees 
ha Nanas woke REAL DS [Wlernce’ a 95 


mito gees aie ine Me Cy 
* fit ales Ieessoouy eer tee erin ect 
; , ets jeer Lewes 6; SPE sp cee Seven’ 
> a on ae as om _- peek ; 


- 


Obsiartarnrs de TS ORS oper po mw ary (6 
SY 7O0 aplaue 4 PCa PTL Pal ge MALES put 
jive pee SOMPTO Hg) ote * 128) pes rye eakptshe ry 
2 ea reees a1) Writ oe eee Haw rel 


ib}. SE Ay ¢ j%s* eg fis Pers seek 


je ne pipe 


» ® Sas 4 if = ‘ a 
th .%) 4° 7h LP) a tj ST ape) i” wa) £ij\i-D- 
it te {pm Ecpad auanyest, lt ary | ‘| 
ied ea tampdesrt 5 | ix amine ret © rat [Hey (ee oye 
tiv Lhe {a i oe rhe ef} wa ‘we i rel ii {! jx = 
if .S pe FrrHiyi' a Tal oe nl oe “4 
Srreadd rx ps LIAS eek pie: IY Shi ns evant yc : 
‘ a ’ = 
Am sige gm laces Sty he ite ahs ayes 
hm Lo; wri “BL », prego Sey genie Crd 
ae ae a ti fyih. precy fy rectiie vie %, T ‘ ‘ en 
ue “~* daciyrt ee i <7 i ie ‘ : | ry as « 
ATF Sei "; +” ;? in| i : ” 7 © 


oad oh 4 i Aye as a Dim 4 3 
Lh Graken, sega reer earinenies als 2 


—— a ¢ at, —— 3) =m. 


Faring en EO utes nn sidacun mel 
if 7 vole 20 yvre, ‘pe an 
Pid Bias (LACPLE a 
ACNE @) yh ize ie eiup ct 
CONTIG iL 2H 3 ae Cores vag fToopy 
Cee mite, Or PEGs. ie heel it’ wee, it wine 
ee ae wii prtenge & say 
ophateae” aig ee Tuhege “ie : + pete, vhs Cpe] i 
i, W Cli ig] eee 1h Seyaice, &£ seth | 
alee weypnyee pide, 5G Nig ies ye § = 
+ ye see j! 2 1pm ee honstti-sgore ' 
Se GEA ee eA kp teh SERA 
Csie) poe wa a By bo aha getters met tip” : hee 
pre (cups y 1 ate Biceqy Nee ame ea wale 
Cosh? ras peer Bavci i a fey aon 
‘Hi Geet fo) 4 enig eta oe (phe: Reshtbmcrat: 1 
; ; * aie sige = rigs. tig wey? 7h) Sia Seopa 


7 7 * 4) ces Via, Fe hi teage ‘Lae pu 


selec a 


a 


‘yes 


ite 1 ¢ A ” fe Ok a e wu an 


—— 


=e 


worthy of atlention. "These were composed about 
the middie of the seventeenth century. (/) 

15. Rodenburgh has treated this matter more 
extensively and more methodically than any of 
his predecessors. This treatise is entitled, T'rac- 
latus de gure quod oritur ex stalutorum vel consuctu- 
dinum diversitate ; and was published by way of 
introduction to his treatise, de jure conjugum. This 
author was a judge of thesupreme court of Utrecht, 
and flourished about the middle of the seventeenth 
century. 

16. The work of Paul Voet, de statutis corum- 
que concursu, was published in 1671, a few years 
after the appearance of the treatise of Rodenburgh. 
Voet was professor of law in the academy of Utrecht 
and senator of the court of Vianen. He was un- 
questionably a man of distinguished erudition, 
though imbued with the prejudices of the Flemish 
school in favour of the reality of statutes. 

17. John Voet, the son of Paul, was of the same 
school. He has given us a short chapter, de sta- 
tutis, in his commentary on the Pandects. 

18. Hertius, a professor at Jena, published in 


1689, a dissertation, de collisione legum, which is 


deserving of attention. (m) 


(1) Peter Stockmans was professor in the universiiy of Lou- 
vain, and afterwards a counscllor or judge of the supreme court 
of Brabant. His works are comprised in one volume 4to.- 

(m) John Nicholas Hertius was the author of a great number 
of learned dissertations, which are contained in two thick vo- 
lumes 4to. His dissertation, de collistone legum, occupies about 


one hundred pages. , 


LR LLG CLL ELC LCE A LIE et ee i 


19. Many of these questions have also been 
treated by Carondas, Bacquet, Chopin, Coquille, Mor- 
nac, Reeard, Renusson, Le Brun, Ma VLUS, Henrys and 
others, and Inany cases will be found reported 
in Louet and Brodeau, Soéfve, Le Journal deg 
SAludiences, Se. 


20. In the eighteenth century this subject was 
destined to be more thoroughly and laboriously 
Investigated, than it had previously been. Jr. Pi- 
pafont, a celebrated advocate of the parliament of 
Paris, having presented his library to thi society 
of ady otates, (pon condition of their meeting fr 
time to time, to discuss such questions pcs. 
differently decided by the ditlerent parliaments 
of France, the questions which arose from the di- 
versity of Jaws, were frequently discussed. Trwo 


of these advocates, Messrs. Krroland and Doullenois, 


particularly directed their attention to them, and 
the result was the publication of some works 
much more elabor; ; 

ore Claborate than any which had before 
appeared, 


21. The first of these publications was by 


. = ara ® r > ‘ 
Frotaid, in 1722. "This was.a memoir on the ob- 
servation of the SS; nalus-cousultus 


} lle Vans in 


Normandy, which necessarily involved the exa 
mination of many important questions growing out 
of the conflict of laws. i 


22. In 1727, Boullenois published his Questions 


sur les démissions des biens, and, in his sixth question 
* = . , 
oe a dissertation upon statutes, real, personal, 
andmixed. This i i 
us occupies about ninety pages. 


2 


. ba) 


iw 


ree. | 8. « 
paaies 970" Esk qeemeagycen” Qs Lappatsans pelle’ ogcalce cpows 


dinner 57 
| sen os 


| me ri Pes ot Li pete. of Br ba he ae 

a EM gph, way ty. Hektor oy eye p peony 

= 4 Aiiecnyjoni ayy) Mc CM oe te ML a 

| wary iis Wo ppe et a peter ap ewe she 

Pk es Peace hirs Caps ass gf te teat fered 

Vee fyi uddaon aay, im nt (uct Tite FA, ppoapaatey 

Awe image” piste Shonj ofdegi ody at. jeap ww joe heneiu 

pis 3" arp oy Lue 4 oy Se 
"ute 


BOC ORR PGEs MECN! Tpe PMPs ©), 2] SOLE TCS) 


1 Foe 


atrE;! oo eo TiN piak a | + 4) 7M Mig «in Oy f. rice i 


PEL Amy FeaE 10tF Be Pe Tue Wiese Wwe 6 cat ou rate 


Sere Oh etl wry " ral] tT ede Lasayrpragie ‘yj ts? arp OF 


Lh Se 
} Tehepert4 ; eyie <3 Le LT il 4 Shee 
ees h Tuy he ere rf rest 
Sy Yt grt ai gue Weaeis met 
- ait « =ITh © bie ee fede mie 
a» rere ./yoeesane i ¢ ci 9 i> tt OTK i 


— 


.———Eee « 


era 


—_— 


eS eee 


ml 


ou ha Revs 


Rog questo 


waeeGy? Lyte, ‘fh 
{tits 6 et ee Tia 
ee re polly cf haben fe. your 
nae oleae ee eons 
| a WV ol nj . ye seers palanige op 
OL frsewnet ope «rey feite spay 
prepctanteye Cer ngees ive, $y agayeavus DS 
gig: 1 cee Pe Pee oe egy et, 
Jag, sang Coie n ae Ti SE te Daey 
Lo ee Las | ie ure oa eke a 7 
Soham! @ ox) pene Sp AoeRg OT te kia, 
ntey. oeveoyeay” pe Wey bynes somes pow ee 
meet i ie Thier ejrcnering pa a. ery 
oy po nyt vip rcmtinp compel: Gr 


= 


ri ot Gg . eee Pie ps ot, ; 


ey be wey uate), Giage £2 ¥6y oe fa 
sae” «6 1 ‘ SA a a “Vo ae oF iia s ‘Qealk 2 


a 
i ete Ye ry ‘ rrr | i ’ ie sitlyeny ce rt wet pigey “ 
i; yl A Te iger ove qaree. wpe 


? 


‘SOL Ul paip pur “Ogg, I Uso 
svAi *Stlv Hae ; 
vas “stavg Jo juoulvyied ay) ut ayeo0ape ‘sroua;jnog stnoy (d) 


‘soynyeys jo Aypeuossod oy} 
1OJ UOTIaIIpoad sy yU}X9 UL 7vIIF 00} 0} SOlIVO 
OY FYI YUUy, TPLEYS oar ‘oso, 07 uoad oansvoyd 


10;y;e ‘ 2 
PAOYE [fia Avy, puv ‘19zVaT sity Jo SHUIPULyss1Ip 


-un yayiod U VAUTT OP vlIsop om “ye Aq peor oq 
PINOSs AoW searynog yo onnyyp oy ubeysns Aypuy Op 
Aqure7499 SuUONVAIsyo vSot} » £90uR ae 

pue fooued yy ul ou 
HOY} JO SOPWASiSvut pousvay ysout oy, sv popes 

“OL JOM ‘UOSULSoCE Jo yUotUIed Suunoqystou 
oy Jo ‘papilsey quo ptsord ayy pue “ronjyne SULT, 
‘suonsonh osoyy Jo UO optsuos on) 0} saaydeyo 
UdIIjXIS soPOr’Vp ay Yorym uL‘Myounp yVyZ JO Utd, 
“sno ay} uodn suoneasosqo siy JO OLUNIOA 4st Oty 
poysiqnd ‘Apunsang jo juourerpred Oy Jo 491p10ue D 
upiszad “Uno “AT POULVI] OY SPLE UT “GS 
ie "JOaTJaIUL JO 
ssotleayo puvw ao0Sta ywous sXvjdsip pue ‘Suraeoy 

JO OU B SUTZINOD 4Y ‘yoofqns og, uodn vase 

UBVG SUP You w Yl odpupduiod soul Vf} youut 
st siyy, ‘owunb soumnpoa om) ut ‘s7ngnjs no ‘saueng 
-n02 *$10) Sap 9)yn94 D) Ap 79 ayvuuossod vy 9p a7IN.4T, JO 
9731} Ot} Jopun ‘yyvop sity soyye sivof INOJ ‘9Q9ZL1 Ul 
paysipqnd sua sanoquy sty jo ynsar op, (@) -aSv 
posuvape (ios BU -Yivep sty pQUN ‘uonUszye sTy 
uaatd aavy o} Aypedrouud savadde ay yougas Jo uo 
-viopisuod oy} 0} fsuoysonb ssoyy uo sttonjeytassip 

JO oumnjoa & poysyqnd srowynog ‘SEeLt Uy +o 

"apiagp ap 
$9//99 9p sams sanolno) sod quos au ab suru $ aanop 
ap suosrine op UispSvUE JuIj99x9 wn pUOS *worpsanb onboya 


{ft 


i 


rE 


ee ea 


. “eatt “4 *3 “TOA (9) 
“‘oF{ “dG “UD “YD “2078 say “ans cmayy (w) 
Rr Se eS Sa aa ee 


949409 72 Anod 941p quad as anb 99 3n9} ‘rnaisipotd p2pad4} 
un 90an ‘gssnuns D Jt No ‘saL20W7 Th sas anh ‘soyyne 
sty} Jo aoysnt yvord YM sysvutod 4974N0F juapts 
-aid ony, (0) ‘asgyput 97799 Ans aysnl sopand anod 
‘xnwma sos sossaupo pyro pan vy jus ou jiub ssapraifip 2s 
7UIANOS JUOS suoysonb saa anb ‘skvs ay govyd sayjoue 
uy (wv) cayey OF YOUpAr Surmouy jou pue *4S9.10J 
ve Suissor9 ur spuy at] YPorps syed jo Ayauiwa & 
fq passvsrequia ‘a][9avsy It} O}F 10 ‘gutnodot Sey 
ay YN OF Sotpowas Jo Ayquenb ayy Aq Apeyeut 
SI] SOSUaIOUL OTP “UUT YOIs T 0} JJOSUtY soavdwos 
aq sgourd ouo up “Wot) FuMIdIU0D SIOY INE VY} JO 
suoiutdo A10yDIpvsyOD oY) PUL ‘QUIUIVXD OF UFR} 
-lapun sey ot suonsanb oy) Jo oanqvu oyeoLyUy 
ayy Aq ‘paajoaur st at] You s}HauIssv.11vq Wd 
-gsod.and 


ayy Jo spurvpduos poyesspod stp OOUOTT 
yeroyouog Auv 0} jt Buisn jo ayqudvout st pue ‘Sul 
-pvad Siy JO yUs}X9 9t) Aq possvsavquro Ayyueysuod 
QOJI19y} St OEY “sly JOU oTOAs “puna [ese] at} 0} 
Suojoq yorum uautspnl Suyvurnosip pure uoy 
-dagaad aynoe ayy, ‘poywynumoov pey oy Yor 
ab popMouy ayy Jo asn sodoad v Sunpeu yo opquduo 
199q IAVT] 07 Uiaas JOU SBOP OY ING +I} UDR} 
-iapun svy oy YOuyAss suonjsonb oy uodn ‘uo Liat 
usaq prey youypas “Suryy AADAD PUVIA DAVY OF savodde 
punpoty smory “Ayay *872VI8 SOP aryonb vp 49 ainyou 
ny supusauoa sa.nowpyy “poyyua sp pus ‘SoUIn[OA 
oyrenb omy ur st Yom sity, “6GLE poystqud 
‘yA. GHA] SpuUyjol yy fq posoyjoy sua sty, “&¢ 


O} 


‘ii 


VEE Yet Nana w wh . wa cubs ; 
me a \nO une , ie ern onal Wbewlo’§ ed Seawall 
eng oes ak od 


ed tet wo - | “TIF ohtrae at iabtwiter Seta: shies 
lee ont + ates vi five” | gro wl dleiihae tlamretiat Bibilreunsy saby Getem -¢p 
aap Rageisers torte =) Ags Pei | 7 pid aes aot a bul onow Seiten: ing sf aia a 
wasnt ae viltio afi perp ch OET7 gt | == sf in Inades tt vit hi: Terr we ay, e¥irtiting 
al tere een a Tiina pita Cee; »y4 == i ¢ 3 i* awe ee] Pro cwdaby ‘paren af beter: Pou a ‘ 
a repens ns | * — ; BUSHY ea? pte sony OSS , 
es vale Traccre ot alt +71 a = : : orm a: oth sbnatw. as se titbear panties ian 


oJ 


qigtiotngent? Mr tienes alt Ves iatraee & 
ding . As 2 ——— fst ruber ude) 


< ial wollarvdae el hu csaoies 
realy Sil abiliter a: ereuh welt to a: ; oH ; Mi'towehiey sey Attire a Ay 
ad ed to petal i as ‘hippo | ’ PEWS ssw segs obs! BO) Ue jie) « PL ict ces 
ae Be dry jardioery sbi bere s.r Iw 25 euiocront Yor ¢ihpunins ation alec 
6 =, Ptr pune A ie r emePusinel soos . strut — cory ceeadeiienid 
is Be eave cahiapar lag = | Na fen age n uy iw gtare, & 
(phat: ae teri the seal be =" iis | het od seas AE gating 5. bests 
a ie gult ed _ 
wy Pest reg i “Sei OF ster t 
lin jive pity bite. sot “ 
EY. od dened Hanh iiet+ atv 


isaadiberss; rad hevies 


y 


le, a ee ~ w — 


©, 
Pe aret e >g 


~- 


12 


26. From the foregoing cursory view of the 
works of the principal writers upon these ques- 
tions, it will be seen, that much greater labour has 
been bestowed upon them, than was gencrally 
known to the gentlemen of the legal profession i 
the United States, or in England, [tis not sur- 
prising, that we find no dissertations, or treatises, 
upon the personality, or reality of statutes, among 
the books of the common law of England. Since 
the nnion of the Saxon heptarchy under Eghert, 
that country has never been divided tmto imde- 
pendent provinces, governed by separate laws. 
One system has coverned the whole; aliens have 
not been allowed. to hold) real e-tate ; atl aster. 
marriages With foretaners were quite noicequent 


Questions arising from the collision of Opposite 
laws were therefore rarely presented to the courts 
of that nation. and did not furnish subjects for 
discussion. Towards the close of the last cen- 
tury, some few questions, respecting the opera- 
tion of the laws of different countries upon some 
contracts, have arisen. These have heen de- 
cided without much investigation, and princi- 
pally upon the authority of some rules laid 
down by Ulricus Huberus, a jurisconsult of Friez- 
land. The same observation applies to the courts 
of the United States ; in which it seems to have 
been the common opinion, that no other person 
than this writer had ever touched this matter. 
This author, in his Prelectiones juris civilis, has de- 
voted nine pages to this subject, and has laid 


‘ 


wee 


ek AA A NAO AE ER TENN TTR RR IU A ty mm eh 


eee on tenes 


— 


13 


down some rules, which have certainly not been 
generally admitted by civilians, Ife refers to no 
other authors, except Rodeuturgh and John a 
Sandé ; and indeed JT should hardly think that 
he had read the work of Podeitureh. On the 
other hand. I have not found the observations 
of Huberus, de conflictu lenin, referred to by “any 
writer of a later period. with one exception of 
Hlertins. who cites his weneral rules, Tut not with 
approbation. 

9 Fd pk Law eee presented this conei-e view of what 


fas been written tperr the oe tes ttetis, Pet ts now 


Co ber eetiae udast ot ther mature, ‘| hey imvolve 


si Pquiry trite tlie: Power ana elect of liiman 
laws. The law of nature lias no limits to its 


jurisdiction, because the power of is author is 
unlimited. Bat as the efleet cannot be greater 
than the cause, so is the power of municipal laws 
necessarily circumscribed within the limits of the 
power ofthe legishitor.  dtacte envin potestatis finita 
est virlus. (7) Omuts enim polestas extra fines potes- 


fatis attribute aut proprie privata est persona, et 


finite potestatis finita jurtsdictto et cognitio. (7) 


28. The power of the legislator is to be consi- 
dered with reference to the ohject to he affected, 
Ifthe object to be affected, be the personal con- 
dition and capacities of men, the power of the 
legislator cannot extend so far, as to allect those 


—_— 


(g) l. duumvirum 53, Cod. de decurion. D’Argentré, in anttq. 
cons. Brit. art. 218, gl. 6. n. 9. ; 
(r) D’Argeniré, l. c. n. V1. 


a 


. we 


- 


Obata uw ompea Louon 
neo 2 APR Ye etmcuthe a prnee 
os  Opeens ivy abdgiew i ro conedy 
mm Lente Wet Vas reconaiys a | che 
Pe P® oelyerend &) woutu knpe Big 


t 
i LPOG priate poo +p 


oa 


APE OY Up Pres Of Wihisng compte wlawe acon 
ou wim (fede. Sucagiewe’ Lae bae nuk iyi ae 
Gike-Gearonr LPS ye ¢pe Gilet. Of Ppa pret Can 
PL berger airy Qi] HOE Waly ary lita POR 
yes 7 Lee (pas pita, L744 |? Prhaeruen¢ ein Crenige 


clan ie ehe-QrS ji4eme rt, «€ Hgstqqel? ae] tiPale+e+ 4g 
baselat 7. Ow PUssrais sede ogee: poem io bine 


PFA SUP eee as Rp] bey 8 4 p Eheuae 
(por evr Pe aati ts Uh agony pe mg 
Rep Iunennse® Soetnueg ph vobowere poe 
AR Ratiad pore Bees presse epeaces sore roy 
ee (ene : 1p, Por | ‘ jj? @ r L: 4.5" 
ee photsqt a sive pom Cy ENT poNy Hin 
EME gh) Po ntidfega* OE Ainge GR uy srpirnd S* cessed 


hidé-jyen* pP-8} ot Wey 1e8 aj ELT feelibe” 4. § >; que’ 


ip { Wiiet isto ey i! i ker j fi "LE wtthe 
PEGE 14 ye Dey peapc im nee ged hrerseren 44 
Bic j tations AW BHOW (UC fitdi) potie Gea: ih 
oe; SORE Ma)! pee RUE gyre anata: Slwmyes JepeeN. Eve 
_<- MIPS Of ne berth; iain whet = éaen 
= 7 oe fA py | y - t 
v 


a eee 


aapeppork, Wey. Me sopaN wie Fuewer-. 


- 


ete meen apogee: = + a -s9er 


Che" Tay OH BD 


or cuase “ay. ie omnia 
ber nk apepe Pare yet eres} 
Gs CHadhigk €: Ree te Sk | ‘earns ie 


a 


i 


2) sernhrge r Tae we a elon coor a 


ee ee eo | “5 
ree i Pn OF eure jr ee 
Ate Ti ms io yd eye sen ap, a | yen 


CBee de yahe rie anpeelsag eae 


“us y + + pe citithe™ e's «$+ oe at “rR wea! 


Mec n 3 “ey : fil che wvaiter rit Mahia yo @ 


is) ba pTtonne” pea 


ue: rr 


ss 


fie enna pe +e 1p hregeek a 


i Pp ==—te 


pes 4 eu o4 » ~er «Gay 


‘ (ve tsi ever} Qj" + <-te § te 


~ 
co i woe pit Te PR oy Ls = ial 
fed ™& W Poe eg “ww, why ape eeu ; 


: rigs sf w 4 b 7, iy {rearing ail ba i 


ej i pag ‘yh cea? i \' ag oe } M 7 
\ ty ‘ i" Ay \ 1p OF i Y 245 ie eye 2 


‘4 im fle ing pie Cosi thing me 


14 


persons, who are independent of his jurisdiction. 
Staluta non possunt legitimare personam sibt non sub- 
ditam, nec circa ipsam personam aliquid disponere. (s) 
29. The right of making laws, is that by which 
the supreme power of a state is distinguished > and 
in whatever form this right be exercised, whether 
in that of an absolute, or limited monarchy, an 
aristocracy, or a democracy, it 1s founded only in 
ihe consent of the people, either express or tacit. 
Laws, therefore, which emanate from a legitimate 
power, must be considered as deriving their au- 
thority from the will of the people composing the 
state or nation, and to be in nature of conventions, 
which they have formed among themselves. for the 
settlement of their respective rights and privi- 
leges. Now as the effect of conventions 1s con- 
fined to the persons who are parties to them, and 
does not extend to strangers; the effect of the posi- 
tive laws of a state must be equally limited. (¢) 
30. Or the object to be affected may be im- 
moveable property, and then the power of the 


legislator is confined within the’ limits of his 
f=) 


’ 


paretur. (1) Consequently, his power in this re- 
spect, is within those limits exclusive ; for ‘ho 
other power can interfere without transcending 
its jurisdiction. Whether the property aflected 


belong to subjects or strangers will make no 


a ee eS Se pee = em a aa 
(s) Bartolus, ad l. cunctos populos, Cod. de Sum. Trin. n. 26. 


(t) Hertius, de col. lez. sec. 4, n. 4. 
(w) lL. ult, ff. de jurtsdict. 


- <9 emraprenn re een nec rag nee 


(TR erence 


Le RN a 


difference. (v) For the sovereign may retuse to 
permit aliens to hold land in his dominions, as by 
‘the common law of England, or he may permit it, 
as in Louisiana, and may regulate the terms upon 
which it is holden. 

31. Upon these principles is founded the doc- 
trine of personal and real statutes; a matter of 
vast extent, and presenting questions the most dif 
ficult and embarrassing in jurisprudence. Tlence 
the great difference in the opinions of jurists as 
to the nature of certain statutes, the defectiveness 
of their definitions, and the dithealty of establish- 
But it does not 
therefore follow, as has been intimated, () that 
the matter is not susceptible of being settled upon 
certain principles. It has been said, (y) that all 
the learning and ability, which has been bestowed 
upon the i 


Ing fixed general principles. 


nvestigation of these questions have 
been misapplied ; that the great men, whe have 
written concerning them, “have attempted to go 
tvo far, and to define and fix that, which cannot 
in the nature of things be defined and fixed: and 
that “they seem to have forgotten, that they 
wrote on a question which touched the comity 
of nations, and that that comity is and ever must 
be uncertain. That it must necessarily depend 
upon a variety of circumstances, which cannot be 


v) 1. rescripto 6, §. 5, de mun, & hon. 

(x) In the judgment of the supreme court of Louisiana, in the 
case of Saul vs. His Creditors. 5, Martin, N.S. 569. 

(y) Same case. 


y 


{* Op P Yrscag ies? 
tte ath weg at g® 


“(hte of eat 
- aw Gernagosae an Aer webbie wow 
meer oa Copryne cy dL he ape, prvi ey, [ire 


ores hohe ving tye ype bout. o tye 


-9e aye (pe opises to pe syccredq mk pe Ho 
Hae Jane oy © eputs wites pe cdivaps powue- (1) 
Goes Paros 1 aptay hos: 0, GYyPey or pps Lee 
Bie] 10 He berpene ape sec bergen po _ eu 
jetue yw. TF (pe Gacy OH COULD. 25 } {> 
SOC OF AU, teaecgun Girne wie: Mays5- 
ae}irey ier jure grehreie ise ~ (pe Soha Lee ba 
aj eye CS PETRY BING YO fy 1 LEBLITLG Oy Cot Ait) reer? 
(Pole Gan rte app er ame beolys emule ows (pve 
Deve ce’ wits, Pe Coser. My OP eke fed. we 
pone {Peter apicp caitipuges peor wo ployee 
fp eaibaw\ SEs} i loudly | koe See cs , oe by tied 4) 


t~ EF iy 


PLivpveiLax 2* O48 pewmlactac?’ de a ad a “1 at 
aut fytery OL wit Shereiips 4, paged Fst bd ee A* oh 
er PLAEPTS, £4 OLIN) ( t7Pe tiga Te GPOiLIWe Eg’ 4 [te pgreyt 
Ths Hbswwates fives te orgie, ee epteq ra etterseey tren) 


oat Bis Sif apr: + 17 ! Fagin fu am’ 9) (remy jer t pee 


acwe® Pad TASK, temo Weapeaw iM 5 \ Yretrij ’ if :) 
Fos weer hoaramy PSgneas Sisko te Be 
Pele) a a 1063 UF Pt) a SOPRTES OF Ban Ahad phe i! 


a aces watues we 


F uneyiarne | gk 0. 


Boece us rie bee 2 


‘ 


a 


we ent Bee vy 


fines tye ume 


. poe uitrihpety 2 


(A) poate a6" 


ix) (open 


#0 fps LsepLe a4, quo pe 
eo ye! ong 10 Nene Sp Ae pee 
BL PG GONGEEAT wee 0 PSG FF ?) = 
sre 4p Fake race 7 ue 
sive apt Tit Ang DRAGON DL (PGE Hanare : fe 
eres tN py aprep ye pein. g 
crLnawm Thana hie {; p< pe ee eaagi* OF a 
1G MorTphE we shop ened; aby pyS [una ® ii 
FE OLG Ppt UF pee peed poreonstear (a 
oy Pserstecs Pageree hm H Ms ‘yO 
Or} (PME. Epegettepeeapice (ee Fie OL arias bo | a4 sae 
to4 Sot SPRUE GiG rege ter Gl i 
ye Taney ecnincs a gos Oboe ———_ 
CATT rv eperiaceeeie a Yrurti.nqunad 
paey earings! cng brsecupet «hsoeyeen ip te 


ants <3 bewdtiag tq -Eah, eee? og na 04 
a Cetatat) i [=e bie! Sapir te winnie 06 ig 
HINGED UG Sy Papysar = 
cm o pt ee iit = Tig fad tA Sgarir & wie 2) aa 
{po Goukpen [ee Of | Opin” OF ha pred rr 
bows; spoye eo poopy pene 1 pte owcupas gm fe 


i 


yigikatens (0) fb pl tse el dee eee ‘ 


cos 


7 

- i 

_— =. 
J Ne 


_— 


win peeee Terregs* 


tt pt NiTRGL IPA 


2 


16 


reduced within any certain rule. That no ia- 
tion will suffer the laws of another to interfere 
with her own to the injury of her citizens: that 
whether they do or not, must depend upon the 
condition of the country in which the foreign law 
is sought to be enforced; the particular nature 
of her legislation; her policy; and the character 
of her institutions.” 

32. It seems then, that Dumoulin, and D’Ar- 
gentré, and Burgundus, and Rodenburgh, and Voet, 
and Boullenots, and Bouwhicr, and JMleriin,y and the 
whole body of the interpreters of the Roman 
law, have been grossly mistaken, and have wasted 
their time in attempting an impossibility. But 
is it so certain that they have been inistaken ? 
May not, on the contrary, our learned judges have 
fallen into an error, by confounding their duties 
with those of a legislator, That the sovereign 
of a state may pass prohibitive laws, and that his 
courts will be bound by them, and not by the con- 
flicting laws of other countries, is not denied. 
This may be illustrated by a supposed case. Be- 
fore the abolition of the old customs of lrance 
the age of full majority in Normandy was twenty 
years. Suppose the parliament of Great Britain 
to have passed an act to this eflect, © that no 
action should be maintained upon any contract 
entered into between persous under the age of 
twenty one years, wherever such persons might re- 
side, or whatever might be the law of thewr eis 
Such a statute oud be indeed absurd; but the 


17 


courts could not disregard it; for it is with the 
legislator to determine, how far it is consistent with 
the interest of ihe nation, to lend the aid of the 
courts to the enforcement of contracts. So also 
the legislator may prohibit all actions upon fo- 
reign contracts, or between foreigners, from being 
‘maintained in his courts. But where there is no 
such prohibition, it is not in the power of the 
courts to make one. The judges cannot say, 
that, in their opinion, it is against the interest of 
the State to entertain such suits, and therefore 
they will net entertain Uhem. A eitizen of New 
York, being in New Orleans, borrows money from 
a person residing in the latter place, who slipu- 
lates to receive interest at the rate of gen per 
cent. per annum, Which the borrower promises to 
pay. Such a contract is lawful hy the laws of 
Louisiana; but, according to the laws of New York, 
it is usurious and void. Could the eourts of the 
state of New York refuse to receive evidence of 
the laws of Louisiana, under pretence that it 
would be injurious to one of their ceiuizens? J 
should say, certainly not. Yet if the principles 
avowed by our judges in the case cited, be Hibs. 
Lacy might de so. ’ 
33. It is true, that the study of this branch 
of jurisprudence. presents many perplexing difli- 
culties; but it is not a consequence, that the 
study is useless. The authors who have treated 
of these questions do, indecd, maintain oppo- 
site opinions, as to the nature of several statutes. 
. 3 


Sans ser i apis Kye” = ight ee 


xs ut pt ada A 3 
bad ae pa nae se Fpoubungy ne th cand reisentl yh one “uy pe ede oq 


Aes 


Bape im (fu & Pa hASNeo om Se | . wporpy eye" < sayeth oy 
: ue ah fe wpe Ray gee. PNA eaog. Caer mony po nilweties 1 ioe ys 
= é af has gaz * a eS s° Ya rit re fz qe yra ~” Pon ae cages 
Ss WHEE galt] Fe prin] por epsan’ eve og | X ie Gen WETS CE OM Fea Lees (oe Wwethe ©he ; 

Lo “57 were bees bLapepry id pha typ; i) es a Cty thee * 
and dpe OF o FEF payin VM the wy otek pemirsqwurcs? peng Pc oO MLR [ope pla & E 
~ eye WME Ws Ghar jo aipsgree 1 Hives a) nT v wv celeiger 3 a ae Ae $e § pine ¢ 
ee pnp GiIrgiin comer! o ' ' . ; : | - Ce anus 3 G puget Ps nS 


{ 


td tt oP Coat yh f | ; ’ : ' (uns ‘ wUeowtl- nqgowss pe vue cs 7 Nee 


i 
ae ibis. trim, Te ET Ue rT ; beszaci we wt payee, tip a 
jae’ r* at J+ a) =~ Ye ’ ‘ ry ‘ ; F - ; 4 ‘ yee pais “ad Dw aes 
Ce priya eel ' . & prew . a Wyokpeee® gear” soe iar ws 
Bt]. Berra’ wy posye " me, Lee @ CVpoigans aig” Beet “ay u 
Teae Bry As he ; , -y ir ore , Foal ; ‘ wel roel? 8 1 Porat ite a nT 
4 ¢ CaF? ' : r airie iy is *¢eat 4 i hie Vay Cena 
oF Pf thier! erent ; anc ? Hea es ome 4 e 
BL Pee poe epten?: aT iy | x) cy i $ yt, a he ae qr 
COW HID &| tT Ld ie fits yerots ; th Ae ad aie ke Weal ~ 
MPC Tie ye corte | on h, Orne eh pe 
2p fla. Geet Go EE HY | pe IMfereey'o mateo” pO poatly yp Ny gee 
’ 7 “404 ‘ 4c) ety 
rsifi epe 


at 


a 


1S 


But if this be an objection to the study, it is one 
which may be equally made to. the science of 
political economy. li may be diflicalt, but not 
impossible, to fix certain veneral principles for 
the government of these questions. sui the same 
difliculty applies to the whole sctence of the law. 
Orn’s definrtio mm jure crvels periculosa est ; parum est 
enim ul non subverti possit. (z) And the emperor 
Justinian has told us that there is nothing so cer- 
tain, however just the thing might he, concerning 
which doubts, even of an embarrassing nature, 
might not be raised. Nehil inter homines sic est 
indubttatum, ut non possit (lect aliquid sil valde juslis- 


simum) amen SUSCLPUTE gueandam soliritam dubtta- 


lionem. (a) Yet the body of the Roman law is 
Glled with general principles ; and the caution 
of Javolenus does not go tlie extent of discouraging 
all attempts to {ix general principles, but to show, 
that they require inature deliberation and consi- 
deration. If the questions, which [ propose to 
ine, present difficulties, they are also inte- 


exam 
They depend upon no technical rules 


resting. 
or positive institutions, but upon the great ecneral 
aw and justice; and may afford 


principles of I: 
still greater ple ai | 
collisu leguir anceps; difficilis, et laté diffusa est dispu- 
Lnesclo an qiusquam explicare loam aggres- 


asure than embarrassment. De 


tatio, quan 
sus fucrtt. Cujus ret cogrtatio, ut cordutum etiam 


interpretem detcrrere potusset, tta relro constderante 


wor i - solhaia ekde ilARES ES 


(z) lL. 202, ff. de reg. jur. 
(a) Novel. 44. cop. 1. §. 3. 


19 


muhi, puichra esse que diffcilia, non mediocrem stinu- 
lum addidit, ut pro virilt inco argumentt eoncre, alt- 
quid cluborare conarct. (6) a 

34. If Ido not mistake the matter, i is parti- 
cularly important, i this country, to have esta- 
blished some fixed and correct principles for ihe 
determination of the questions, which may be ex- 
pected to arise from the various opposing laws of 
the several states. The common jaw of England 
is indeed the common law of nearly all the states; 
but as each has an independent legislature, uni- 
formity of legislation cannot be expected. ‘Fur- 
ther than this, we have one state. of creat and 
increasing importance, in which we miter entire 
system of laws, of different origin and different 
nature, from the laws of. the Silver states, Take 
as instances, the rights of married persons, pee 
cessions or inheritances, and the power a dis- 
posing by will, These are entirely diflerenily 
regulated, by the laws of Louisiona, Gal ly boaecal 
of the other states. So also the rales een se 
vern the contract of sale in Louisiana, Pats, 
some respects, essentially different from those es- 
tablished by the laws of other states. It sented 
therefore to be important, that there shes he 
somc settled principles, and tat these should be 
uniformly observed. No such uniformity Agee 
at present; and unless Lam greatly deecived we 
have no cases decided by our various courts, in 


which we find so much error and cenfusion, as in 


| (b) Herttus, de collisione legum. sec. 1 n. 1. 


OD yee ee Bere a 
ters Basle | 
haa ote Fy Brazel (warns Baa. 


> 


ae 
» t . seamen? WTR 4 yeHe Giles ony nypeone- 


a ent Nyaa pyre HEAR ese uP Tye 
be, i Pts. att tence t Ask meh epg _piobetine m my 
7 Ieveneteds iy virmoa rt iheae phe & amy is ate | spypseq pa “ape jinee OF cic 
* _ *h J Aydt apt. tera hiss! tf tce Porey Lives stasd tacbooge? se Oe rie eae . 
becwtaty Meeps fyCk me ojvo Onc Moat [Ps COMGLICT WH at sours 
— ‘cgeeimoe. os UL eee } Lisinwe so /  - Of ie eno enaes" saa, oyay tf taped 2} eT, 
en rpaia ta lores WITS. 9 OE err? > e 4 ells ue read boy, heal iene ijeal © ba. ie 
An eapeMlise ¢ wwe Pesce bo: ite a7 mia hosuth pe «any [eee ate ‘each _ rye 
oe as eT DOT BS PG 2% forty oy oper aT Me he ivpinair sae. weg 1p ides me 
| aim! rm 1 2yls O mans) BERGE AS 


SE eat Ceo faerie: wy yee + 
ae a) pei i O gory « mG | . tra st pee Pis.§ 4ot 5p) me. Rote 
ad wae), Wee way 288 Haryore af . bribe ) 7 ne Gis af watts id 
eter WP & fC GR vere 


4 


we AP li) A * tal A wrk? “he ‘ 
Beant | ns | | a 
ae (ut eee 


es Mey pe Lesage ty | See : “ae We ' 
“hy re  vtuenad bioescu iy b ft Mdn| i ae tot has oe i 
ne" pees Tn is Pee yer Teg’ pres? : rs cen (a PI i el Tap oe? 
YPM gree Heiney nee Tyrie ame: Fe NPT Ke vi: ja Hite (ys haere plan Oy enkaeag As 599 a 
; : . ; oa valsfoes tai ate a 
*' 1) tg ah ye oe ES 
resv shec=' par, ee 7 , 
+ ae) Cr Ree 
wud? ty cm Deg 


r 


2() 


those which involve the conilicting laws of dif- 
ferent states. It has therefore occurred to me, 
that my time would not be uselessly employed, 
in presenting to the profession a view of ae 
ciples maintained by the great jurisconsults 0 


Europe, and also stating such considerations, as 


my own reflections, in the course of a study of 
these principles, have suggesicd to me. I may 
{ail in the attempt to establish true and certain 
principles, for the decision of the various pecan 
questions growing out of the contrariety of laws; 
and yet my labour may not have been by EUR, as 
st may tend to excite a spirit of inquiry into a sub- 
ject but little understood in this country, lien 
lead to discussions, by others more capable 0 


accomplishing the object desired. 


eee ee AONE 


a ened 
A Ne NR A NET EI OL EIT ETE A OTR . 


DISSERTATION ii. 


Of personal and real statutes, laws and customs, 
and of the gencral principles, which serve to distin- 


guish them. 


1. THE learned president Pouhicr (a) con- 
eiders the didiculties attending these Guestions to 
be principally derived from three causes. These 
are, an ancient prejudice in favour of the reality 
of statutes, too great deference to the judgments 
of courts, to which the authors have endeavoured 
to accommodate their principles, and the multi- 
plicity, or rather subtilty, of the rules which they 
have proposed, ; 

2. The earliest interpreters of the Roman law 
made the distinction between personal and real 
statutes, (4) and established the principles, that 


(b) The jurisconsults of the continent of Europe use the 
word statute, to signify the particular municipal law of any state, 
by way of distinction from the Roman imperial law, which is 
by them generally styled the common Jaw. In Englind, the 
word denotes an Act of Parliament, as distinguished from the 
common law of England. Voet, De Statutis, sec. 4., chap. 1. 
defines a statute to be jus particulare, ab alio legislatore quam. 
tmperatore constilutum. 


: ; (Ft opens x ROmay 
ee Bd OP SpAtibricnte i PHM dis exl. ze ar 
You; pr Terr BUTE CaM WA i fri cme) ree) eit 

yu ese; i UFESS oP bes Ay OY 518 tab tar? ies * a 
ay Baty a prem AIS hy Atty PULL petits Tes ache ay 
SNH oun F Stage Wa atic i compiapcgh a je? 
Pirie iar ge 3" «48 mec Lp busier energy 
ty Yl igre. vrremb; to ed er ee 
ep iGes fas type? vivgs a pitfes. G77: le ec a 
toh Bes,c? SOT MAtarie 3 ff Consee or + ke -} 
"pa rug Spe egginn toll Caner de sce: 


cra ie 

cui OOPS FI iy rh. +f oh FEO FICE et | 
We Taman prt re? gi re zwei beer es Fy 4 
Gy win tus MAPS Se, Bt Ssorewyh wig! ves 


Teter @jte fi p43 Jere © sitaey a8 = 


proc, we fF ee ps WSs iipic ior Cyreits 


-~ 


«a? } 


wraquceu® is wij "cab npee ij Dasine ill 
HOGG Ips gepuepea prepee Lie thea ex tees, 
TT .L Po onitch pyet bcise eG 
pees Pruabunemey’ 
bce h® oF amps oi petyye” Of te ieee ; 
qi). wert era Weaay iy ipo brveahyor ring Fy 
iy CouThgem (te ee}! gy: INAH « psa uf 
ag diweilyue® fan Torst ST Cel gs (> fh . 
ee? Me ater Vise Lingo ae) etic OE Tyee 1 
joe Divan slag? cena rs ens “poe tai 
Pjactew (pee a] itfeapy i 20» tal ee ee ie 


t 2H ony fsnagpeat ee bay: ect 
c ae 


~~ 7 nd : ._ ae 


<7 


ae 


Teaaant eer. , = Ay 


¥ me OL ¢F Gt ia, rere ote” vAIey IAG a a ; — 
om bee aaa PEL ahi 46%) yoigel* Tar Gale, weg’ ia 


Z 


WTVSETT. FIs 32° 


. 


DA 


the effects of the former were bounded by no ter- 
ritory, while the effects of the latter were circum- 
scribed within the limits of the territory subject 
to the power of the legislator. This distinction 
by the French jurists. [even D’ Arecntré, the most 
distinguished partisan of the reality of statutes. 
admits the principle, that personal statutes are 
contined within no territorial limits. Hae plane 
discrimen ostendunt, quod personalia nullo territorio 
fincantur ; realia territorits omnibus. (c) Yet with 
these same persons it was a received axiom, that 


and these principles were universally admitted 


statules were m themselves real. Consuetudines 


sunt locales. Loysel has stated if as an undoubted 


maxim of the French customary law, that fovles les 


coutumes sont réclles. (d) And even Dumoulin, 


one of his notes on Alexander, states this as a 


= be cf bo! > vyY 
general waxim and without distincuion. ‘T'cneus 


indistincle, quod 

reales, non extenduntur extra sua territoria. (e) 

3. ‘Phe president Ronhier intimates, (f) that, 
the great Dumoulin yielded to 


in this instance, 

the strength of the prejudice in favour of the reality 
of statutes, and that subsequent reflection alone 
to the inconvenicnces of sucha 


statuta, vel consuctudines, tanquam 


opencd his eyes, 


rigorous jurisprudence. This supposition does 
not accord with history. Dionoulin published his 

ee pee are 
[Se é 


(c) In Antiq. Cons. Brit, art. 218, gl. 6, no. 16. 

(d) Institutes Contumiéres, liv. 2, tit. 4, art. 4. 
(ce) In Alex. Cons. 16, lib. 1. 
(f) Ch. 23, n. 59, et 40. 


notes on Alexander, in 1543 and 1514; and in 1525, 
he had written his filty-third consélinm. But it ig 
unnecessary to suppose any change of opinion in 
Dumoulin. What is said in the above note must 
be taken secundum subjectam materiam, a real sta- 
tute, which Alexander in this counsel decides, 
shall not be extended beyond the limits of the 
territory, notwithstanding the verbal distinetion 
of Bartolus, which I shall notice hereafter. Upon 
this Dumoulin says, Hae vera opinio est reecta rerbalt 


distinctione Partol. an loguatur in’rcin fel tne perso~ 


nian, cel cane § 


genit. chart. 5, Aler, Cons. 44, hibro 5, sed tencas 
indistinele, Ke. 


AR y 942 | rer” ‘ ? : 
yp AREAS AEE Vert. haaud. i deaci. de primno- 


4, But is there any thing in the note cited, or 
in the common maxim, that customs are local 
inconsistent with the doetrine of the dorernsliie 
of statutes, or with the opinions maintained by 
Dumoulin ini other parts of his works? Well con- 
sidered and understood, [ believe there is ae 
The note and the taxim refer to the direct BS 
tion of statutes by their own mere power; and no 
one pretends, that regularly a statute of one coun- 
try pipes = directly Upon property situated in 
anviher, Phe contrary is admitted by Boulter 
himself. (g) Bat Dumoulin distinguished heiwoon 
the direct cflect of a statute upon siriperty eh 
tuated clsewhere, and the consequential and a 
direct eflect, which the statute might have upon 


eC  --- ee 


(g) Ch, 23, n. 7. 


“a 


FAWN, 54, 2 ay: Sey $ 
ioectionay SOYCE HET wo 
* spre | Dedimgce MET rees Of 91 KG 4i;) 
me” (eG Rigas Pew no Feed yo 
for Vases Perea. tirhisorce At: i plerg* 
CBee wren tar Whartsice fe) 
is Swine, Ape * WA, Antain: i 3 teres oc mt 
- ieee SU iy pra: Ps) ar eegur <jotin 
“7 thie on “EMO afin ijite ne & 
non ea] sasgre 45 “f0e) Ae ih Leterme ay 
Cab Of sue. f | Seat Cage feta ne POV” (fee Vines wa 
Pd ihaaaun: ecunees pre “Puce i ee sa ce gtty 
wpisragee rire Ls} jyferrer-/ <r Soul -Covenshors 
“glee anton Litmus HmBeD tore cated ery 
; * Ngepetinn. « AAR CANagicth Gye BE” (4) pu ety 
pate As Sacu Rasa teuntangees MHEG Wasser, 
Conary weep tt (clay OY pilings’ | UT, SyEs 
Se MES EG Nerawal jas ag Haag eps uth 
Oro ey baleen. Oty. veg on apryator 


PY 1! PCa e bererwye GOS Li Py? (PO eaees 


4 


Bay (ys Wrpiw.a lope WT ervivr. Gt ayy? 


phen rat 
F> {pe Damani. GL PO pepe: pus et 
PAT MUM FN PEI, Oo aly 4.tarwad ribag 
wipe: MEN IS Cte 4 [Pe s* Hayle yas rear tr ~~ 
(7G Chet. ve FG feline: ate8 pars: pag 96 vty. 


SG) ee mg 


em a 
; { 


EPs spe, sag. 76 iH ROE es a 
w Viton] ghtey prey inapieg* [peters see 


las ld Fd | 
mh ent oo «puupe- lina 


opt Tauern yet Siren a when 
FIOM Of a fpiiGe pie epcry onale seta. ; 


Lyosesies Go ogpes Legge oy he Mapes <9 
‘epee Gk alge eg cient 


uke aafye TG rye sere 
‘a ft uneyow baredot ef ctinpeitne wie 

< . 4205 > One ‘ne. ree ab te eg 
remy” og" - foi ; 
Wi tere “ir @ *4ige Cen - gq’ 7. as . 


x @4\s J 


dean uy + Ray om yneretam a8 | Sa Xa ya ‘henbie 
Tome Lub od “ yo sas ities wy paaeeins = 
oH TG pity! | Mtl, Pope. PomayeE ber 
pMigspeas* | al ere Toten Dire syten eG Loapey CREME OTT 
éfdy Dep pr be —y (eCEE gre Qe Oe gg 
pire wae; 40 Luk ek rhe itt re | uc 
PG iureu sccAyeee -* Te A) Ms a 
Leer PAPO & OFM TA Cpe Ory aie 
ruutes ry to aahdewa ek Gpeiine op obpseted wp 
Pe ot] MAieeD pe Ft: hag hag Cutty ae ier ac 
pe en ay ee ch POT IRs Fee Re poe 


7 « - 
4 


such property, by means of its power lawfully 
exercised within its own jurisdiction. “It is upon 
this distinction, that he established the person- 
ality ‘of the statule of the conjugal community, 
which does not directly aflect property, but dis- 
poses direct super aclu el dispositione personarum 
contrahentium matrimonium, establishing between 
them a partnership in moveables and in property 
to be acquired, and src principaliter, prumarwo at 
direct disponit in personas subjcctas cl tn aetum ef tn 
formationem actus gut ab cts gerilur. Unde non est 
inconventens quod wn consequentiam et per indirectum 
habeat cffectum ubique, elram in bonis ct rebus sitis 


locum consuctudinis ct donee partum. (1) 


extra 
attending 


5. It has been a consequence of not 
io this distinction, that the advocates for the re- 
atules have been led to erroneous 


ality of certain st : 
i dike inattentuon has led the 


conclusions ; and ¢ 


advocates for the personality of the 
to the adoption of many subtile distinctions, cal- 


culated rather to embarrass the subject, than to 


c ( 


same statutes 


cation of general maxins, 1 ; 
must not always carry them to the full extent o 


the Jiteral meaning of the words, but pane 
understand them with the necessary imitations 
and restrictions. Scire leyes, non est verba carn 
tenere, sed vim, ac potestatcm. (7) The jurists ol 


the Netherlands, in treating of the effect of the 
5g SE Se ee 


(i) Cons. 53, 2, &. 
(i) 1. 17, ff. de legibus. 


/*~ 


res emg A A OTN II ODO A A I 


<> 


25 


laws which fix the age of majority, and the parti- 
sans of the reality of the laws establishing the 
conjugal community, seem to have forgotten this 
rule of law, to have regarded the words rather 
than the intention of the statutes; to have at- 
tended to their remote and indirect rather than 
their proximate and direct effects; and to have 
considered the accessary rather than the principal. 

6. That a prejudice did exist in favour of the 
reality of statutes, we have abundant evidence in 
the works of authors and the judgements of tribu- 
nals. Sach a prejudice may be aseribed to va- 
rieus causes. The inultitude of independent states, 
which were established unon the ruins of the 
Roman empire, were barbarous and warlike. Be- 
tween them there existed an almost constant state 
of hostility, with hardly any relations of peace 
and commerce. Mutual jealousy and hatred were 
the consequence; and these were jot only di- 
rected against the governments and subjects of 
the different states, but extended to all their insti- 
tutions. In such a state of society, it could not 
be expected, that foreign laws would be fayonra- 
bly received or recognised; but, on the contrary, 
that they would be jealously excluded. But, in 
the progress of society, as men become more civi- 
lized, these jealous and hostile feelings give place 
to sentiments more humane and liberal. Nations 
cease to regard cach other as natural enemies, 
and learn that the prosperity of one may often 
conduce to the good of another. Mutual rela- 

4 


Petes Ee Te abby 
9 ebyrt ices He sapleey ypu fo 
ma ot “ape Qiequecpone cup 
| LAME OF LTE SoG “T5L0TGa 


a ine dimayre iret/on pre prey es 


> a 


aS, os 


a f Re its {ieee IPE Pe VQpomTe tet peo be. 
a fae PRA 2 Cotteadecnes. ) bed Of piemysert 
Doltiatienves: oy vga igs Vaan tii fy) 


Be pe Maecines ee ysiees val yy «g a Wire 
Boney “ citinedncmee wt = Wen enetiadsaty 


i mer Celts tar =) Renn Cues WO Cay 
iqtdeonnys 3 hedsape: Pa ecye + <) Ub WGitor a rh 
pe entalyunesiq? Pik} we bora! Wires,’ huss et 
== ~ fpem so Prise gecpnget ls 1g. Ferengi weny Ya Wiehe iy} 
a Callies ren MRS OMAEY “CapympreR per ocn 
few, aes vtre ome {Hy Murtiert hexou hie 
“a sh ETE BGEE BO, apPnew gi) tee hastily pal qr 

wp Oa Re oy ihe ronliSey counnaniek 
we qpiatincqune cpr pe Gaps ype. GG Dereite 

Gxrotthcg @ appt a omen Mere; iCttow re is alent 

Lacp lachasg’ ye A titi2 %.. 54 hoa. {rege 


51 


Jroncect execyory 4G - 


#94 cto tye pare Poon [oY fo ethorrecene — 


ae 


<1 po oe | Ry 


Gis hunircey apsen 
Fuse spied anchatpey ve} 
PT) TEcGjAGy Of LEC ee ips 
ps cebccray’ pve neil Siek: a 
faqrope’ «ple EAC & AEee mene 5 a 
syle THIREEMS atriGu? pig GLEODGOT fv 
rece OXeiey “PG Seaccinscinn Wale: onyite 
(fC COMMEANCIEES ME (at se bts et 
DCT 6 VAM OLA yen "wor joonreh nny 38 n 
of powriyith’ arg? paul wR Leponnr: at sieshe 
{AoC Cpinek (Med, ETH, 5 ye to [taderRy Ae ETE a 
piourse be Lapin * aD | edagPT ECs ts Mn i ie * 
AP! 20s CUPP ey} flisteay trS si OL oe 
Leyte Ppa, Mets = vrt cote Bre cepaday Seog 
sep prt « be hie. h pA Seerepdty 10 2a es. > 
iG Monte ng SUEPOR Tie EG, ater LANE 7 
Leah OL zrayina’ 20 preve 4 penetra PE AI 3 o. mn ; 
ey ayo Taatinges, Gry Oyag eo ys2Onh, 4) te af 
GO “Stpugt| pie Secve- A ky a (Pa pe buntcibsy 
iiew. irovcdsrys ang tplety <goetel pie 7 ee 3. 
fave] MO (pew Towoe Say we ae] bar pret (pens a 
(peu (PG wept upou ™m (pe eet iGe + © pits “Le a0 
Lift <a pu’ { SPF EL, LAL Tijey MPG wey road ena 
coli cowed’ “ah po pves goboqeey. ee 
“om OE fpr emg a, gre ree dapappie® ype 
jue mp Ex Hro oke oLRMiOLTA wap eee bisnpt 


~ 


On 


stablished between 


tions of commerce are tlius e 
hat justice 


them, and it soon becomes apparent, t 
and common utility require, in many cases, from 
ourts of one nation to under- 


the people and c 
stand, to acknowledge, and to respect the laws of 


another. 

7. The prejudice, of which Bouhier speaks, 
has consequently nearly disappeared ; and where 
it exists at the present day, it may be considered 
as the evidence of a contracted mind, or, among 
actilioners, of a disposition to regard 
a profession to be followed for 
as the 


judges and pr 
the law, rather as 
the purpose of acquiring property, than 
of serences. No man, 


most excelicent and noble 
cter of an en- 


however, can aspire to tle char: 
lightened jurisconsult, who confines his researches 
to the positive laws of one country. Let us there- 
fore acknowledge the truth of Boullenois’ obser- 
vation, “ que le jurisconsulte est Vhomme de toutes les 
nations, cl que ses lumteres ne doivent pas se borner @ 


décider les questions que peuvent neilre dans wie scule 


nation, mais bren toutes 
Se pnusse dire.” (kh) 


celles que se présentent chez 


quelque nation que 

3. It having be 
reign laws must be 
ithas been fashionable, 1 
land, to impute this to t 
phrase, which is grating 
cecds from a court of justice. 


-1 some instances respected 


nations is to be excre 


"  (k) Traité de la personalité, &c. Obs. 3. 


en at last conceded, that fo- 


b) 
, this country and in Eng- 
he comity of nations; a 
to the ear, when it pro- 
Comity between 


ised by those who administer 


eS aes 


ee 


27 


t . r 
- supreme power. The duty of judges is to 
administer justi “di and to deci 
ae ; k oy according to Jaw, and to decide 
rties “di ir Yi 
tke ict es gant according to their rights. 
ae c ion is brought upon a foreign contract, 
i ae from comity, that they receive evidence 
1¢ laws of the country where such contract 
Ww i 
as made, but in order to ascertain im what 
ara and to what extent the parties have obli- 
oc \ "AST 7 } 
gatec themselves. Comity imphes a right to re- 
ect; SAL ; ; - | 
J i ono the consequence of such rejection would 
pro ably be a judgment ordering a party to do 
that, which he had never obligoted Tim Olt lo 
FeV = 5 4 aes | eee 
ut phrase has not always been harmless in its 
ellects, fc rene ra rr 
oa cts, for | have not unfrequently seen it in pire 
udave y EP y - e 
: g s with so great confidence in their own au 
ority, that arrogating to themselyes soverci 
: he ‘ Ss sovercign 
ow 1ave ; 
Bene | they have disregarded the foreign i. 
which ought to have governed their deci x 
) 5v. : Sion, De- 
cause ane i 
ause of some fancied inconvenience, which jni 
aie Sth ie »Which mieht 
o the citizens of their state 
9 Even with sovereigns it is not so cle 
te Whe lenpot wears vr s not so clear, that 
ognition of foreign laws is merely 
ein at Cintapce Gs g S15 merely a matter 
Sic y: 1ey have the power to forbid the 
admission of the foreign law; but justiec ld 
y Justice wou 
then require, that they should forbid 


taining of any suit ~ eth hae Cnter- 
te f d obit upon the foreign contract. The 
Beek e of an independent nation, may, if 1 
ea , x. . ; sige) 10 
piease, Surround their terior y ids an Bh ai 


wall, and totally exclude all intercourse with 


other nations. But if a desire to promote their 


own interest induces them to cultivate an inter 


Te; 


ioe heh se aciec wae, (y) 


7 
tek pre POWES CKqQn Ane ie Prvexteienit 1 Cyex 
ve my honk Niet unctaag LLG FENG HME 20Te 

Race. ee ; 

; he ae yrs wer Grahety Lhet 26 pores g 
SNCS 4 Gare 40 LEPINE ay Paes act Wome yee 
BUF vepHonnake (i Tein Oy pages osag)- 
» Po tys bones jiare Of Of cenit ae re e Tote 
Yorapercionereny MPO COVMNES Jose Ly 

hd mary meEuge iy in ed wre ) Sl eet 
tint ORCA TE UG ti} IMapet, 8! sageticsss 7 
rye Tetclieng | 4 eek Lembaiey x? 
me 


7) Pit. [re = 


ieee? 
EP*\EF Ape rer 
* otis » buster on (Ope (TO acy qos 
2 IY buscrporese ou (pwbiens eh es eRe 
Fe Ne SAPYCHEG Oh P Conrlvagey iricny* O1* sysquct 
me SAREER Oy Ft Puce que? 2 neh, peo cons a ee | 
Pee Coaedwtayh wears quest bere: CANT. sears 
s Lyre iDance PL Me Yen ' 


. \ a elit. yp" 
Biorpen 
epney’ ro PEPE ay mae” FC fe Beeler ee a+ 1 
(pe belies wang cane So)  Ofe pep 4 


Ly QO Ny inapey a Bitar Wi Ose eee 
AD FU] if Gon pecouice FlLvtein+ ees |. 
gs of Oresircies AG Ctikt c=" = Trt j 


bes @) 


pean a per CONE HH? ity (O- 


oL coun’ yped pres t 


waprieejons “eas 


‘tpe toceRinirey pea " 
a peer AOA LONENN HE a te 
LGriyt 40 tHe Ciel OL (pomeiti ~  ” 
ewe O) Fou Tench | InGote CHa! 
apc Geb 20 pane thoeeuneey >) 
home alas peru (miiaeqeq 1s 
epg h? gray Uz, dss -O qarenpede 
iaphes sft ar Stet a Se a ‘eis oa 
© ie” jou 7 pe | _ptingeecel easy oer sf oe 
Are Fee pare or ¢ qa fa city 7h 
TERS OMS ie Mo A Ds ad eh qo 
Inopspys ps 1 Teqtmart Gxpaiity byt ye go” 
Yectt vuq spe comcrinnaLe OF eorpAlec gun aouny Va 7 
Syuy Qmeere Comte aohges o pte Le 
Werucr: eur Kin C2NaN [pe hres y tise pore pir 
pee geeyo” PH, 19 -VLPEL to Cen) oe LPs 
a 1 Pres ey He Comme’ ‘epee onc: endyeres 
wr S or © mines (put rer RR ee 0 
; thir? 4 acrior Wh fRONT aheoy @ rer icy Met anguhgeateg®. 


cr open nile 


? 


é 
14 


} TRA by pea gree pe. SOCOM 


s:) au (Reent, ales recmpies fo Pal pis qacem 
(ne edlieun FOwWtt ~ PRS GRik oy Bayes ff 
od 

g 


28 


saril 
course with other people, they must nereae* 
ag sage ae ae 
adopt such principles, as a pense of rugs os 
Tieeed! 4 
lity and of justice will msptre. They cannot 


tend to legislate upon the state and sine” 
ithe capacity or incapacity, of persons not su ve 
to them. They may refuse to admit such 2 eh 

to enter their territory; but if they do receive 
them, they are bound to receive them with ee 
character, which has been imprinted on them, vy 
the laws of the country, to which they are aaa 
It has not been from comity, but from A Bense 
of mutual utility, that nations have admitted the 
It has arisen from 
a sort of necessity, and from a sense of the Ce 
result from a contrary 
state and condition of a 


extension of personal statutes. 


veniences Which would 
i hich the 
doctrine, by which | 
is : sty or incapacity, would change 
man, his capacity or imcay ys a 
, . at U4 Rr S r 
with every change ol abode, for however sho 
“ ; > eo se con- 
time or transitory purpose. [tts ah ye eon 
jurists ontinent o = 
iderations the jurists of the c E 
siderations, that ang, : 
pe where these questions have most frequently 
ropc, EAS BL 


‘ | “S nal 
a if b>) 3 a Oo i 


statutcs. | Sad 
10. Rod:nburgh is one of the authors, who |! 


- i {tex 
stating, he ) , cessal i 
rf ns I , | , Si limi S as th 4 power 


se limits ; 
‘rect effect beyond those 
eee Be quod personalia statula territo- 


To which he answers: Unicum 


treate 


jeitur ret mr causa ¢ 
oO : ; 
rium egrediantur ? 


— 


c 3. 4, 


+6 
) x 


hoe ipsa ret nalura ac necessttas river, ut, cum de 
statu et conditione hominum quaeritur, unt solummoro 
judici, ct quidem domicilit, universum in illa jus sit at- 
tributum: ciim enim ab uno eertoque loco statum hominis 
legem accipere necesse essel, quod absurdum, carumaque 
rerum naturalter intcr se pugna foret, ut tn quot loca 
quis iter factens, aut navigans delutus fucrit, tolidem 
tlle statum mutarct aut conditionem +: ut uno codemmgne 
tempore hie sut juris, illic alient futurus sits uxor simul 
tn potestate viri, et extra candem sit 3 alo loco habea- 
tur quis prodigus, alio Jrugt; ae preterca quod persona 


certo loco non affiverclur, cum res soli loco fire citra 


meomumoddun epusden lewibus subjire cant, summa pre 


videntia constitution est, ut a loco domieilit, 


larem fovendo se subdiderit, statum ac conditioncm in- 


cue ques 


cluat : allis legislatoribus pro solt suk vento, opline ome 
nium compertum habhentibus, gua judtert 
polleant subditi, ut possent constitucre, 


quando ad sua tuenda nevotia mlrecunt 


maluritate 
que corum, uc 
anuloritilte, (/) 


of determining 
the general state and capacity of pe 


ing to the laws of their domicil ; 
show, in accordance with the opin 
that those laws, which in themselyes are merely 
personal, may indirectly and consecucntially have 
an effect upon property m other jurisdictions, 
Hee wwilur personarum gualilas ae conditio, ubé vencrit 
applicanda ad res aut actus alterius territory 
rectc, ac Per consequentiam v 


Having thus shown the HOCCESIEY 


rsons 2ccord- 
he proceeds to 
ion of Dumoulin, 


it, jam indi 
is 2llius Personalis statuti 


(1) De jure quod oritur ex Sfatutorum 


diversitate, Gt. 1, 


nee ‘shee Ws, a oa 


_ 


as ¥ 

.s hey 

> fa - te 
eo. ee © aa. 


9 Ts PO pany ouwinses- yore, 
e GUS Of (6 muh TOLe #PO puac 


pale mpeorgsy WE CRrtraIoN oy bersenep 


9e ‘tanh puca peiszypea? 


Mf cape fpiae locas pried suoe, Bodaeuga 
| eEPUL IPS Insets 01 pe conned OL jre- 
. es ete tust boner ft? then fie. tou 
F ty teat roe PL POE WH, pnneacs eyicay 3 
Be pre SBbucrh oc mcabac: 
qin’ mp rps SANS wiMy GPGM tits a 
are arene MPyy see KY hh By Qut  Conpie) 
Bets of, Mean) {hing om eo Cie. GT ND dae. 
PE) ty ve Irrassaiay are tt ie fi jive ohises tenon 
OE wrieysers apie’ sey mn ME PAG aDiiCG Ete 
Lig pe Bear pe-cu fia Comer. My. Hehe BS eqrree 
ipe JET OF spe Cai: ye HICH (UE) we acy 
ChPoesenas ae posted ieisfinrcpery OF PPE p3 
our’ “tee, vy, petnsetsry Teh Fron 


1¢k* money cunt 


cect? ip Ca 
Pa I POA 7b torcuse 
sO spour Te perd sock nerase x weyies ooo Deus — 
gyre. tubes re), 1 ttien shot * oy heteo, elie ey das f 
rin SF fe j ie Carc. ifyari {Pe gw Ny cman 
Fils ores at levrice, @3]{ telus . yy¢) 
wiypeky cacy Iepye: gee 52 & scives b's 
SAME AN)! Oayrci. beotyn* (Gh we 


; zn 


[ Pou? 
Cuneo lan 
“IMIS (7h te 


€¢ UOCS9a0 25), 


Hr penis ve 1710 bowen 
2 etre  Vetarenyh 


“A. 


heueauey’ nina 1 HEH wig 
spe (poe pret oe isin TY 
e)iose? ty SCCULGUBEE ty? rie OuO 
1 fo pyle fume OL pelt 
 (pG Becany ape wang 69 7 
PRET ppne epronets tpt waters OF E 

Ayia ut, Chie Visine vel Baia anyime anno 8 
ayy ~~ enya? a \rtoany 8 . Any © 
wince Com angeres Pulpesigngere arty aya 
qed SNS shcpinceatigtal ean < 
ereEyayELAGY eqeehita ce entry 
LET) Leathe § ake wt! We we Se me” Givt ive 
senentts getegrrl” Vyeoats y © ews evdineeeg® a tae 
cea, wrike ie Liao? eae aes i yn oc ae 
yaa thon’ wi ba \uiier® ce yas nas doy Weaaowd | 
me heysigele tuae* oi eyed eOMeRin Wig * aes el Sea 
oF “~ ga 2 aera a voy Toes [oes Mt" Bre or ae 
Re ae a Unareditte ® Rs 
cone tc \nis o Ving Want pOe eyes Yer (oy gum 
pasar Ley cena esites, we HPs “lenge vq te Rast (ous 
ew? Fepy ecarlyeye steeaad cypegt Crug te asad waitnarles 
cane waar qoue iyagK gommrase 
"banrice® ¢y Guage tele epee aa “OR CRDE ter syed Dee 4g le 
— Pr — = yur Om tennant tt Rafe erie 
woe Phen LCA vowun a SCORICNS ARE oe Lista: ae 


yes Yaa 


'~ * 7 Spt 


- ; . 
i2of 


30 


s 


exira statucniis, perlinget locum: cium cl alids non inso- 
Utum sit multa mndircete permitls et per conscquenttanr, 
gue directé ct expressim non valerent. (7m) 

11. The president Bouhier speaks to the same 
effect, and considers, that such extension of the 
effect of personal statutes has been admitted from 
considerations of general utility, that it is founded 
upon a tacit concordat between nations, to suffer 
this extension “de coulume ad couliume, toutes les fois 
que Véquité et Putilité commune le démandcrotent.” (nr) 

12. According to this doctrine, there would 
seem to be something like an obligation upon so- 
vercigns, to admit the extension of personal sta- 
tutes. Although they are separately sovercign 
and independent, yet the different nations, form- 
ing what we may call the civilized world, may 
be considered as one great society composed of so 
many families, between whom it 3s necessary to 
maintain peace and friendly intercourse, and 
whose duty it 1s, to maintain such principles, as 
conducive to that object and to the ge- 
It is upon the same foundation, that 


are most 
neral good, 
the law of nations rests. 

ea) oThere ‘are certainly cases, where the so- 
yvereign of one’country may refuse to give effect 
to the laws of another country, although those 
laws be clearly personal. By way of example 
we may say, that a law, declaring persons pro- 

eee 

(1) lL. c. 2. 5. ' 

/(n) Ch. 23, n. 62. 


——— 


fessing the protestant religion to be heretics and 


infamous, would not be respected in a protestant 
country. (0) 


14. supr : 1s} 

The supreme court of Louisiana, for the 
purpose of “explaining the ideas of the court and 
to show that it is almost impossible to lay down 
any gencral rale‘on the subject,” have stated the 
following case. «By the laws of this country,” 
say 7 vat tclar wT 7c 7 ’ 

a the judges, “slavery is permitted, and the 
rights of the master can be enforced. Suppose 
the individual subject to it is carried to England 


a} 


or Massachusctts, would their eourts sustain the 
argument that his state or condition was fixed by 
the laws of his domicil of origin ? 
they would not.” (p) , 


15. This question is stated with some inge- 


We know they 


nuity, but Iess accuracy. In those states in this 
union in which a state of slavery is permitted the 
state and condition of the slares are not fixed ' 

any personal statute. They are regarded as id 
perty ; in most of the states as personal pro aH 
and in the state of Louisiana, for eeiait ok 
poses, as Immoveable property. [fa Siem of 
Louisiana were to carry one of his slaves to {] 

state of Massachusetts, the courts of the Hide 
state would certainly hold the opinion “the 
the slave continued to be the property of nis 
master and subject to be held in Lic ‘ted 


the constitution and laws of the United States are 


ae tr eee 


(0) Hertius, De col. legum. sec. 4, n. 8. 


(p) Case of Saul vs. His Creditors. , 


gfieee 
2 et eas 6 Bue cro 


SPEe Capes. APC (jie ac 


(0 spay uploey 21m fo gee T 
agers en fe Gunner cane ln nicstige’ op 
_Sesiea bevee BOY PLHEy) WMyeseorti«* exng 
Th seatanepnecn’ PSO epi yom Ucers) go 
my WO Riseranne.c). Couloo. Sa 
2" ae 7a) Cay! FG crcipery iis. wr ; 
DE page lecinpens: pa Pt irs nam? tin sobre eau: 

7 pee wer ae hireiien’ erin 4/84, 
Yaak 4 aepian; iy” SLA 1G: my, tes eel 
ect io jr Sopp sie 13 Pe OH Onset miro pt 
. £F- “Yormawe ro PTE QR! PPC Ke yecini sey 
tr, eC er. oe (S6HVjos = 4h 1" 7, (a) 
MES CEMA oo OB comer at ro Pivire” (alee | 
| eli P49 Crey, Kage teeytiviy-* : 
oe CALs GOLGI oz Bia.) rape iG ij ive oe 
eee 07 Eaten; PM Se FIR BG oe 7 * 
Creer Say, Cumie incr gie4t Bt u BITC TA 1 
| nn a Hee “pON, ores. -hiwes ay t 
7 Rave queer: ~ tcuscnree FOV GO 6).b iis co 
' : Pine? 2) aay pee. 5 wy Lots % THN hgh aereetngty 


tee 


vo Lore 


hws Syrnyy 2 PLT eas | ews ray at SU? gay tapes 


had 
s 4 


2 oN ee ee . 


we ot yaa pe pads m4 es 
Penrenmy wee fe eriak wins Oy, Vhe 
Lesee* tt rumtonerpye biel cre ayes 
ee a 
hes urd) te wie Oy 1pG-erayee 8 
Ghia beraclivy vprrpaga' po vee ‘ePg Lt 
STG CEN, Compe “aL. ()6 attrge ed cata 
caterer Die ep ees 1, BILE Y a = ‘ 
ree pap poae GLEE we yp ieee apgts ‘a 
haa i aoe ts PTR at se 3 


~~ 


jpci nea ber, £2). i. 
(rc yaks OF yee qeanied by GMT ps ne yori (ek 

sudan aye pth Kemeny ane Content eat sire Prey pa. bus 
A, “pqissaseqi- fhe aire. Ty te: CT eae See et EG = 


ree VApIee Ney ‘wearley yt ean {rs A bie i 
wsyprr A. Zhe wavepen Cou pe cope pe thane: 
cu) me Wojtes »tprstdh a ROeaieeyp ony Oe 
payroer Cu dete op Fr ge Of gots CREAR 


: os 


gee? Eeqey elf oar char snp jive cree Tey HN 

co eget rey $f te trp ites oy hs SU piye tr he riv pre od 

Sie Ore C2 ~ ieee <7 fe, he oF (is COs WUT 
if” So Mawes Contr OF Priest: (ae, FPG 

gomipik (9) 

orm: z= aks nor tos! LOO} ite uy $. Oj cepa 


teaxrgmasea (2G T .*artore ty LOM ICE to? of aS a — . airy] 


Os 
x 


ihe supreme law of the state of Massachusetts, 
If however the master chould change his domicil 
and become a citizen of Massachusetts, be could 


hold the slave as property within the 


no longer 
e, however, ihe slave 


limits of that state. 

to be carried to Engl 
would not regard him as pro 
man; because the common 
instructed: them, that a state of slavery cannot 
existinneland.  [he*mmser would lose his pro- 
perty, but he could not complain. If he had 
carried prohibited goods, they would have been 


confiseated, and he would have lost his property. 
. the introduction and hold- 


He has carried a slave 3 
ing of which as properly is prohibited by the 
laws of England. 
16. Thus case certainly 
court seems lo have supposed, 
statutes of one country may be 


personal : 

by those (personal) of another.” 
17. Another case, supposed by the same court, 

is that of a person, who is minor by the laws of his 

domicil, but major by the laws of Louisiana, in 


which state he makes The court 
asks: “ Would it be perm 
our courts, and to the dema 


zens, plead as a protection 


ments the laws of a foreign country, 
people of Louisiana ha 
we would tell them that ignora 


in relation to a contract made h 


Suppos 
and, the courts of that nation 
perly, hut as a free- 
law of England has 


does not show, a5 the 
that even the 
controlled 


a contract. 


tted that he should in 
nd of one of our eiti- 
against his engage 
of which the 
d no knowledge ; and that 
nee of forcign laws 


ere, was to prevent 


the ne |} 

m enforcing it, though the agreement was hind 
a . ~ Bs ‘s is = a 

ing by those of their own state ? 

we would not.” (9) 


Most assuredly, 


18. This is 
. This is 
rien: i so resolutely spoken, that it must 
»s sed, the judges hi 7 
judges have retlected wel 
aie ie v d well upon 
subject, and that the | 
‘ y would make the 
; ae « 2 i€ re- 
ae miner: to such their determination 
ith a ‘fespee * Te 
ide, _ due respect to the court, we may be 
matte 1 i alas 
I uted to inquire, what response tl 
would make to a citiz f | La Nii 
‘ zen of Louisiana, who | 
ae ; | siana, who had 
ed into a contract with a stranger of 
a ger of such 
i9, ‘Khe ] , 

. aws of Poouistan: ~CRUEY r 
he sais ek ie Ina require, that, for 
carte ea ( contract, there should be 
et b: Ne of obligating themselves; and 

ut ¢ ur ‘ . is 
going further than the two Codes, whi 
nave been promulgated by | spect 
Heh i gated by the authority of the 

gishi *s Of the territory < ; 
that minors See, and state, we find, 
S are enumerated among thos 
have not ability to mak F yy ee 
; ake a ya “ 
If, then, one of the parties to tl WE ee 
, ‘ es to the contri 
minor, it w “7 ae oe 
on tae Sie not be a valid contract, and the 
es, what is not be admitted. t! 
a contract, as that supp ] oe 
at A osed, would 1] i 
tic alee d bea vali 
as ae according to the laws of Louisi : 
is ia ; 4 Isinn: 
ee 1e laws of Louisiana fix the ave of Re 
jority at twenty-one y 1 eae 
y-one years, after which a citize 
(7) Saul vs. His Creditors. 


(r) Code of 1807, 5 
<pbieied. » page 264, art. 24. New Civil Code 
? 


m 
ry 


. of Ue * Oi". Gagt- : 
aa] sper fe Spouyyy, im. 2h ocean’ te cog ee 
Syl compiuer ALPS cones : s caniizey’ we pve anbhabenp 


. me pd “the poms OF Poorer yy Com, sexmDee dptt Y BayT Ps 
oie i= natin, pa ING pueas oH | - nore rf MOG Was pee mpg © 

veers O66 sable) yd, fa sence Shae! in roar ie Of ye b vLgIG® (P oni. xe 
. (bigiow<;) oy ayy “ 


SOE ary | } fie, 104 uy }" hall jo ul Ft es oy ’ 
nm : naan ONG Tasting 7 Ae eos here (Per who i. SINk oy ape ryt we 
a re 6 92% aires P tome dled” en nities of Teor snake ow} eh” of 
=. 2 Lit SA MAR ED Hyd Tse ge, os 1 oe . eo psriryporper, gre FPG sen gooneyh ot 
Espey - ; . = s 


| | poue® Te ok ed pe 
a er 7 a 


: " cs rel : rT ‘ sot : has] 2 [rs a” Se oe 7 
ep — y ied Lea Mei: a . = ' ’ - 


7 - 47 


7 . , mviptatecy* itearr poopy p = 
7 re San on EP BSC, fice jour fax Biches, . | ine Se, pe oneiet oll tay Yee 


~ pe 
Moh"= 


: a RO eo ae nn a aT ; ee mi y ¢ arbica. oF ot rome oe 
tye ‘Gap ts ys crt © Nee! tas , 


al Dope, sachit wet pia f “ ‘4 » 3 ' { Ppabepnr angie wy 
a ue ‘. ‘ i. , = , _ 7 hirearr . \ a ’ 
MT i eacsk cence: ureter a4 pup mebtien ¢pe que 
, a + > > , ‘ 4 Ce 
tae! * ‘aL eis ; < cigaaeetea) Yr ao ews . , canny “se oe pe 
SE Uy 1k Pu paar witele - ; : cn 4 Ma) Ope te 2G ere 
ee pre Mra Sree {- *y P te? HG Sak ¢ ; . i , , iJ F Se A A hee “a 
Pipe oF PTY cy Sisjeny ~~ . weAd é agta) te dold when = 7 
EAs | je of [rH rr pene: ; 5 | : | ef ogee syn eset 
bas | pe J ; 4 ix rs ne : : ’ s 
iy a 


4 


vr a! rl renee 


34 


of that state is reputed major and able to con- 
tract. But this isa personal statute, which aflects 
only the citizens of that state. It cannot affect 
the capacity of persons subjects of other states, 
without transcending its jurisdiction. This is a 
principle, maintained by all the authors, whom 
the courts of the state of Louisiana are bound to 
Tespect; particularly by Bartolus, whose autho- 
erity has been so distinctly recognised by the. 
ordinances of the kings of Spain. 

21. This principle is laid down distinctly by 
D Argentré. Quottescumgue de habilitate, aut inhabs- 
litate personarum gueratiur, totics domteth: lowes et sta- 
tuta spectanda. Nam de ome personalt negolio judicis 
ejus cognilionem esse cut Persona subsit, ste ut guocum- 
que persona abeat, id jus sit quod ille statuerit. He 
quotes Lartolus, Jason and Paulo di Castro, the last 
of whom, treating of a statute of Modena permit- 
ting minors of the age of fourteen years to con- 
tract, says that this would not enable a person of 
that awe, of the city of Bologna, to make a valid 
contract at Modena. lid pro regula ponunt, statuta 
nunguam statuere super habititate aut inhabilitate non 
subjectt ; et in speete Paulus de Castr. ad cunctos 
pop. putat statutum Autinense quod legitimat pupillum 
ad contrahendum in XIV anno, non habilitare Bono- 
niensen JMutine contrahentem. Ratio est, quia hie ab- 
stracté de habilitate persone, ct universali ejus statu que- 
raiur, wdedque persona a statuto domicilit affictatur. (8) 


(s) Art. 218, gl. 6, n. 47 & 48. , 


es 


PRE TREE A I 


= a 


et en nate ieee 


ee tae nseenecenitan eae 


EOS oe a meeny yeetvnaer ong 


35 


Therefore he Concludes, that a citizen of Paris 
could not make a vahd contract in relation to his 
estate in Bretagne, unless he were of the ful] age 
of Sventy-five years, although the age of full ma- 
Jority in Bretagne was twenty years, 
nit, ut s2 clvis Parisienses de bonts qua in Britannta 
haket contrahat, necesse habeat annum AXV. watts 
expectare, guia tale est Paristorum Statutum & quo per- 


Er Quo eves 


Sone habihtas Sspectanda est, ctiamsi Britannia encolas 
suos faciat majores ab anno weesstssimo, (7) 

22. Quotations jn Support of this principle 
could he Multiplied to ORY 7O%tenis een the 
writers, who will hot admit, that personal statutes 
can produce any real effects beyond their terrj. 
torial limits, as Burgundus, (%) Paul (7) and John 
Voet, (x) Stockmans, (y) &e., maintain, that. lor 
all personal effects, the capacity of a person Jat 
pends absolutely upon the law of his domicil and 
nothing can be more personal than the pbives to 
contract, The character thus Imprinted 
of so transient a nature, as to he 
long as the Person has his foot on ] 

‘am etm Persone nullis acroryy 


menibus $26 claudantur, Ul cxecdere 


iS not 
borne Only so 
US native soil, 
uous, Cur urbrun 


won Liccat, tnaeta 


(t) 2. ¢. 49. 


(u) Ad. cons. Flandria, tract 1, n. 8. 


(v) The following is one of the general rules of Pax) Poet 


1, ubs Slatutum 


(x) Ad Pandectas, hb. 1, tt. 4, pars, 2,n. 7, 
(y) Decisiones Brabentine, dec, 125, n. 8 


NYRR UAT. Pugrasiane GiNE eRHEY EES Lowe 
Peorsioey Sr proce aging bso nye howsmngt eqacays 
<= ree of Ipe on . Qupeany* (O wmS w vcytY 
oa ® Iper ip? wOULyY nos cuspys w betsy oy 
) Salees exaks a omyons dawse (oO COL 
. Of sxprows! pronto OL manenye My, yyoqouw beuws;- 
= ROL ign ys eae VE CHO” EG Dees 
adit Gpeoy’ ey eet ij Sev oe eee Fy8 
> —s - i ihiay oo DearanG epee’ we oR Saqcrne- 

7 - que Deeg - “pst OS saionaet Lanaoreny Oa Mouncse 

, _ ene heerugue? (ares Horr Sahat Th ah are 

: Grape neyss Le UES? Ge THY ws 9 

ar enone: 1s Pay Guat qreavct]s pi 
<3 Oy spe peyiies: 4, gbsryse 

wath pre pees mt qurecis mecckuRsg pi po 

— . - ggahecr? ferences 92. Yoeeut spore wiipo- 

. sp* Guntie ay Ue FE oy Podrewriy Ste POS (O 

Lisousine egyEey ph OL IE WIP arpom 

Riqpom swocougs® He lRQiCnow «Epie & F 

gps evteocirs oR bezore RUPE! re SE apes eco oe 

euy> thy anreeue om. spre aie’ fy cso WYACL 

7 eur pipeeeyes beeoayy epoore’ aprope mySCrE 

OL city BI He Lohbareg wmviot SG SPP e COL 


az 


iin 


SO ee ar ees oe a a 


. voryrud. cou pe seed Devon Tm | | 


oud oe 0 


oH oO jrvimrcane: al 


couyucy’ (p36 oprumesce by 


beaver specynregs abou qpe jr. oF PY a aang 
ay bevronry SET HS canoes of ye ee . 
ae qrosgemare Ch) Ge SE saad 
cosy poner? BS yesray ta) ven OF i. 

evu heogess orth sey Ge peory ff cb rend 
wen{eia’ seyre sey MPT STI Mrs ada a kd Bk 
yy pe map hyped suk Gey * 
_ Gangereown bal enbbats Of yee 

A Yours OLN OY Mts al We | 
gous ragey yet doeqqurqa Gap Sraters: . 
vn 9 ya wre oH 1 puseLNe ten gS ‘Yao bee 
puget senienpay’ waite G YAQary ecw tat vii ways 
ett ah or Cees ‘ gust! jan, ~ Nes i nwa 
Sous su Geerwea. aoe pepe Leer EF dno ent 
rainy hae Down aypentyt so ORG OE I WF 
qghiae* SUP oo yo snot oy cp yep TRS 
courses it wepegodl pe ye 
2 gpg 6 cHrpsee Of Leu. 


erry 


OL Ca, 
Gants 1! 
cami voy Ske + wT 
iio pe CAUGTe 


dsl 


a 


360 


libertate infintta sedium mutandarun, in supplicio est 
aliter cffici, aut stium habere, nist yuandin lubct domt- 
cilio locum capere 3 quod citm quis factt excessu loct, 
legibus non liberatur, nist domicilium mutet. Unde 
event ul affecta quocumque modo persona domiciltt lege 
aut jure, ea perpetud sic tencaiur, ne ullé mutatione loct 
sese posstt exuere. (z) 

93. Nor can this character be shaken off by 
any act of the person who bears it. The disabi- 
lity of minors is imposed upon them for their 
protection, and to guard them against the conse- 
quences which might result from their inexpe- 


rience and imprudence if not restrained, In some 
-arlier 


parts of the world the age of maturity is 
The legislator 1s supposed to be 
can 


than im others. 
the best judge of the age, when his subjects 
be permitted to act without the aid of tutors or 
sto him to fix the period 


curators; and it belong 
But this power would be. 


when they can so act. 
merely nugatory, if the subject could dispense 
with it by hus own act, during the time in which 
he is incapable. It is consequently prohibitive, 
so loug as the prohibition continues. 

94. [tts we know the common opinion, commu- 
déctorum, that even strangers are Sup- 
submit to the laws of the place 
but this refers 


nis sententic 
posed tacitly to 
where they enter into a contract; 
only to the solermnities of the contract and to 


those things which belong to the nature of the 


contract, lum respectu solemnium, que im contractu 


a TC 
er 


(z) D’Argentré, Le. m. 12. 


eR A SE AAA RE IL RTE TN EN Be EIRENE YE HE BOP 
A pee entre oe 


A 
mage = NR ARN eee RN 
ae 


oe 


requiruntur, quam corum que cx natura controctus 
deseendiunt. {t has never been extended turther 
certainly never to the capacity of the acon 
Aletat, alter stating, that-if there was a law % 
Ferrara requiring persons ‘making a contract to 
pay something to the prince, this would include 
strangers making a contract there, and for which 
he gives this reason: hic enim lex rem ipsain, NON 


contrahentium personus respictt. (a) 


25. The opinion of the court above quoted 


seems to have been founded upon some appre- 


Ty cate on =: * ’ 
nenaed iInconventenee, rather than Upot any prin 


ciple 5 pee ’ 
iple of law. ] he argument al mconvententt may 
be good as an auxiliary, but never as a principal 
But the adopti ? j ii 2 a 
Onl " } 
| of their opibion might be at- 


en ed af 
I ] : 
- l #8) « j > { ) OS 


in the case of the |; i 
he case of the law mentioned by Paulo di 
Pes that a boy from Bologna of the age of 
ourteen years beine ; ; MAptiA 

y emg at Modena on a visit, should 


be there s 
: f educed Wito . mg tate oe : : 
the making of a minor's 


contract. Could this be considered valid 2 


. if 
it would neces sees 


; if sarily stop all intercourse bety een 
ie citi: ; of > tw Pee 
itizens of the two places. | doubt, whether 


a court at Boloen:; ae ld OV r t > 
at Vou « "K 2 


dity of such contr 
ty of such contract; aud I ean neither ander 
stand, normuch relish, the doctrine ; 
: ’ 


nd by which th 
. . . 
validity of a contract is made to depend upon 


the circumstance, of the action to entorce 


| it being 
brought before one tribunal or another ‘ 


(a) Ad. tl. cunctos populos, C. de Sum. Trin. n. 16. 


p s Coniacd ners? Beopepycyw 
prt Se be a 
“RPS enplecr coupy queues 
96F _ ences Demon soapy pe 
* Bite, ny pepouitte ger jinn FO Ge ipo beurgaq 
MPOOr 1S Bg Of, firOle of 
aS wpen yu apace cme 


4h i? ser 
te Yagte oy rpe 
hare ia OMe 74s jeSepymi ve enhidy 
Boos oy 1 Hej 4G ee mL Wechigh » 
Mita re crus tind yn: ‘POR. I toy bed Lites . 
“Povenreess repr wie kes 
- Baswegireat tng io 


a QUOD rprest. adie. 
Reeuy gpots wionves (pe coven 
pred. of foOL- he uphinay thas vet $90 gion 
nF Ger Oy He hrexncs HPO pele wy ie ope 
ot yee opie 12? CAROL pe yrveu © 
tyre bev ty tans {2} 
ost by tes besbent ny PAE (MONA, BE TT KVaTAtFoes mrs 
tw Add rors WAPI Mower O qyoss Hers? 4 


Oth aad RL 
em © Cua Se Tt \eur exexnan esis 
A ate ya SHY HARMS QaQea* wry Antu yong « 
Yuen Lina KA Hye wires? qe enishiry ten 


O>, mriomene A AE AY mea 


bo Poy © fo ee. 


a peashien? otis 
somqyeh of, cout 
BEM}! DOL REP A 


(Pe cuncte of ie ane Dee 
. neue wcooseserh ort 8 

CONPLRCE TOKE pee NRE 
PG tpPGrG e(yAgea]- lis ier 
yorusj¢een deere paar wey pemyents ws 


cane age poh pond: qepomear Gyea me ws 


mw gyre Cha MP I Pe mtqteg Portrayal iT: 
recomeunrenecne — Delle 


- 


Bs. TG gy ibgpea og {eers, obit canitiyir 
ne, Tony Se a ae oth! pint HERE Fe 
Gihaghe Oy Pee dy) “sora ap antl 
Pedy eng Ae re he wn Te” Wigek qprare a 
Aivee (9 Paae poeu Pomered nisoy Pou “obbus 
—F tue pa a Ob [iT cove: epee erty 
Care LT hay Ms eerie tee fe} 
pe Peace pe 1 t. Ye Seem we estat 
oid Pee ane ce CUMS pp her ony at oe 
be) commarnit (ero taaies ipee seneipy saatgS 
Lenina pach bDeteiae erry ah a CAHELBS 19 
nays viet Bppl's” (pret Pe. fae * tem Of 
crea 1b Gtted (eo ips cow lacey Hy (pe hater 
Some fy fet BORGe Gai eepmep gee? 
Lewiteite” Gaus Gee Aste ca woyind GOS 


Kat 


Le (a ee 


38 


26. The citizen of Louisiana, in the case sup- 
posed by the court, may have been mistaken and 
injured ; as he might have been mistaken and 
injured, if he had contracted with an incapable 
person of his own state, whose age he had mis- 
taken. But, in either case, the law says, that 
the mistake must be imputed to himself, Quiz cum 
alio controhit, vel est, vel esse debet, non tgnarus conitt- 
tionis cpus. (6) This is a positive text of law, 
which no judge in Louisiana can be permitted to 
disregard, although it may not comport with his 
notions, of what is convenient or inconvenient, 
It is also a text applicable 


equitable or unjus 
The word condilio is SO CX- 


to the precise case. 
plained by Cujas, in treating of this same law. (c) 
Conditio pro statu accipitur, puta pater-familias sit, an 
filius-familias, servus, an liber, /Etatem, valitudinem, 
facultates, mores non stenificat. 

27, The learned Menochius has commented 
very fully on this law. Qui contrahit cum aliquo 
scire et cognoscere ejus conditionem, et qua- 
1st servus, vel liber, minor, vel major, 
Est ratio, quia ts que 


prasunutur 
Litatem, an scilice 
saprens, vel stultus, et prodigus. 
ut diligens et cautus esse debet, in perscrutanda 


contral 
conditione et qualite le cpus, cum quo vult contrahere. Ea 


egligentia adscribitur, si male contraxtt, 


propler sum 2 
cm. Linc dicimus quod ts, que 


inorans illius condition 
mnutuo dedit pecuniam filio-fam. repetere non potest, else 
dicat se ignorasse illum fuisse sub patris potestate, cum 
b) 1. 19. ff. de reg. pur. 

c) Observ. liv. 7, cap. 36. 


eo sr ore 


oo : 


2d scivisse prasumatur. Idem dicimus de co, qui m= 


nort mutuavit, ut eadem ratione repetere non possit. 
Idem. de eo, qui contrahit cum socio mercatoris, quorum 
socictas gam erat finita,n. 1—A, In num. 12 & 13 
he states the precise case which we have bad 
under consideration. xtenditur secundd, ut proce- 
dat eliam tn forenst, gui prasumitur sctre statulum, con- 
ditionem, et qualitatem cpus, cun quo contrahit. Ita 
sensit Decius, in Cons. 19, eum dixit mulferem non 
posse excusare quod ignoraverit statutum domicilit ma- 
rite de lucranda dote, €0 sub pratertit, quod exset foren- 
Sts, guia clam ipsa peraqiuirere algue poerscr ar A 
te ce et ead de teat, @) ie Te eee 

9 rs . . 
=. eee agaeON a ca: law. 48 that contracts 

untary ; and therefore the jurisconsult U2 
pranus, in the law Qui cum allo, Ae aiem be- 
tween a: party contracting, or slipulating, and a 


’ > 


. 


heredt autem hoc ¢ “x 
LOK empulare ON potest, CULE ROR sponte 


cum legatartis contrahit. 
2? e "ec : 

9. Therefore, although the payment of a le 

Fac : 3 2 

gacy, bequeathed to a person subject to the pa 


terna 'e J Lt. 
1 power, (filus-familias) ought to be made 
o the father; yet where a legacy has 


te a peisun geners i 
o a peisun gencrally, and the heir, being jenor: 
of such legatee being fii 10 ee 
mee g & firus-familias, pays to him 
4s Ignorance will not be imputed to him, and ] : 
will be dis elas 
eae hehe cum non sponte legatariis con 
ahe ) } . 
at, t est, says Cwjas, guia non ipse legatari. 
facit, sed in eos incidi le tagcat 
encidit per aditionem hercditatis. 
eerie 
(d) De presumptionibus, lib, 3, pres, 88. 


heen left 


Ruck! pedacopeg ou bazon snples 

ae. + Tes a ‘ Chitptyamcwe’ 44 dune Rat Lpeteypne eygtonayy ee eee 
a gn or te pu C574 - Oot anEt-comer eine enw hag nse R AYER > i. a 
APE Ferenc spgeioeyiin se choouniss yea anycnt yor rhage Mam, SONNE PEN RR 
v rae Bow HFay)ycay ae : ~ hurmeny of ponuch a hg pi wu pias! SQquyee” 

Mabie? CB ome “azure! Deoumaweaet juecn 3 bere Geupueelimar on atthay sae 
ish Raney secstSieh nn Siig aay takan as us ened = a Lea sme (ait 
Pe ay te PROUT oy, Cpe eet poran! {¢) sly ,apinpg ls: Hy » : fOT As. J yh 
we “™ Siew Ege 0 eit. nga a Gx- sai Lite vert of pe Fee cll ipor 
: Gite ashes ir ef sox; uidyiquyne 


PT md eed We ila ap Qeeert Up’ fn) 
+ 
tis onli Oh ays) COUP CECAy Os Thagty. datos g? 


ti,” Ces Qos i\ we Yea Sorase Gulls es aye ae 
; giicSanq wpyronity # tiv wat Ge bares wep ye oft Gh leu ll awl ‘Pia ypatal Sepa, SU as 
mgniey: ae Yen Sc. sieptaieliwen code laa oo ae waageaag Cans TRG EAR ee oe =. 
wens Cre fy) gine ie go bawjes pour 0 prin? cae Tyee Cer is eet a Se ¥ 
SP Ry tet cay! ey cre Gages wee Guinn anaes qayenreke’ et Sanat dea! Case Sem sal YU 
IPS Bypaprrs biyrteye poe bans boerpecy per gre: Sei, gas eee 


it Sirmiaet aay ert avec? » Saxe ANMTRAE MASE, WE “au? toe 
. : . wech Coopers AS er V4 ntl 
prreiar (er Fit Ope rgsc,* fi the het epuy iFM! L 0 ) $I ‘ ° wy 4, abe ; 
heaton oy pet own ep Rpme OR, pe poy wee 


Ce 


ry a 7 
% io 
a2 »* a 


~ 
ro 
v4 


tg a a I ct aaa ep: 


!6 gates ipe Wiotwn. Go22¢ sprep ue pee Bee. 

LA CE nas As er ee Pe, mW yoo tz ¢ rv ~. 
Yater WH s i’ dat Coup ay CNIS 2946 ib AMA ed BP dua re —— 
BO) stu _ CONG ene Cohepas sam Anette 


ee ee Ce ek ee 


gel in? A Pe ped tenpscpey wipe on wcuhepes 

- Sieg ! we ps ankpy pies seus onesie ong 
bw veh i Cora fut pra pose ee eey Wi q 
or LPO Crsay o, Poor: ie Ese cues exqlp 


+e Oe ea ey ee ab oe tt rages —— 


2a 


“1 


40 


- 


30. But with persons making contracts the 
case is different, and with them it is not always 
true, that they are not presumed to know the laws 
of other countries. No citizen is compelled to 
contract with a stranger. If he do make such 


contract, he is bound to inquire into the capacity 
of the party with whom he contracts, and the law 
presumes him to have made such inquiry, and to 
have understood the laws of the party’s domicil, 
by which that capacity is determined. The igno- 
rance complained of is not “tn relation to the 
contract,” but to the capacity of the parties. . 

31. Rodenburgh treats this precise question. 
After stating, that those laws, which fix the gene- 
ral state and condition of persons, are personal, 
says, that a person, affected with a state of ability 
or inability by the laws of his domicil, carries 
that state with him wherever he may go; and this 
he illustrates by examples. At Utrecht persons 
of the age of twenly years are major; in Holland 


not until twenty-five. In both provinces, married 


women are incapable of doing any act, 
© but,in 


consent and authority of their husbands; 


provinces governed by the Roman law, the wife ts 


not subject to th’ power of the husband. He sup- 
rson, under the age of twenty-five 


poses then a pe 
Utrecht, to contract in Holland, 


years, 2 citizen ol 
a citizen of Amsterdam, of the age of twenty years, 
to contract in 
the province of Utrecht, to make a contract in a 


place governed by the Roman law, in either case 


Utrecht, or a married woman, of 


we ae a 


rebus gerendis areetur. 
manorum hic utuntur, coms 
Potlestati virili non supposita, 

mum, gue vigcstmum guintum 
habuerit, contrahere in Holla 
landie incolam vigresimu 
trajects ; 


ti 


74 rt Is t ~ t < j $ } ty] { 1 
themselves con ey i 9 € S 0 : ee 


domicil , i 
» and what is the character and condition 


a n “ th 2 iF y 
’ * 4 = 


ae ‘and, minor b 
laws of that province, but maj 
nana ee ; mayor by the 
3 recht, cannot make avalid cont t 
~ ‘ kati Mmirac mt 
trecht; that an in! 


mibitant of Utrec} 
Jj ] CL ; ~ 4 ‘ Pape & 
of twenty years, m it, of the age 


ay effectually ‘Cpe ane 
by contracting in Hollandea y oblige himself 
»; tatamarried w . 
under th : : ed woman, 
© power of her husband hy the Jaws of 


her. domici 
mici, would in no other place bef ; 
from her mMcanacity 14] ae re freed 
, as os t = aT tlrat t} oe nti a 
ma - ; : as mc COMUNE Gi +s 
ried woman, whose domicil was j a 
: as ina 


urts scrintt . dase 
5) ptt, made in Utrecht, : 


a vould } : 
De quibus et consimilihns oe ee, : ye valid. 
Cr nee SORES Betta Guocu) 


tra af ae ‘3 
: nstulertt persona statuto loc’ domicihii 7 
. . - 
biltatem aut rrhabil; 
ubique, wt inv 
effectum. Apertits Tene intuchimyy 7 
trajecti: sui Juris efficiuy 


i que $é 
tatem adc 7 . a ee 
cmptam dom, errcumferat 


Niversa Le rrif ai 
© CCFFUOKLA SuUuin stetryuty 
SUN Sletlutume exerceat 


?? erenpais. UL. 
fur qua VIreESs? 
2 ; ae 
num impleverint, apud Floll 
= nite : 
um quintum rebus suis nemo wntervent? 
POF COMI. 


utr 
dmque populorum nunta citra 


q wind a@latis an- 
indos contra UIVCSt 
conlia ante UlZCSI= 
Ppud 
, virt consensum @ 
“ kar “f 
[7 Mg touous, que jure Row 
MEPCUS guadet wxor liberrsm? 
ry 
Fac autem Ultrajecti- 
latis annum needum 
nidias aut & contra Hol- 
es mm Jam annum egressumn, Ul- 
ue nuplam nostratem contrahere in regione 


6 


f 


2 Pe em rater? Jama oew wuts. 
oa PO reperrc> pe etnies VO Qitee bucane 
“ayn aprpe map PIS BSG s OK ple WD Hot army pg 


2 
paelerdiny< Le ney Ee ecu, » 


Sourpeency we Eonomy” 
M ittepen ee vis 04 prcesh-pes 
LAps ploepong~ p46 wnb- 
| MAE Siro Fphwwine pisre" FG serie 
ry ay spe fide parage t prac ns 
oe we tot: sia Wh they’ miro, nee 
wit Tage heuse fo Beep Leaeiiace meriayeig- 


Fy Popp are 


Pepyeye Ph ps fPne oy {ft FS ay ie |" Cri 
ST! DP Kp ee OY sezaze ta 
dep ors Wiike FC rbie ph ganas ci beds dninite Wiss besmernnry? 
yes wg) od ee PM fre cea ICA its fe Keg- 
SH YoepatGe fekaye fw biberes i bebe tar 
eae 
couiec’,. pj me celocys Sls bias 
LK eapcalyparars| i AA GO on tt Leprou io pit 
ps Ape ye CS tes. gh Be Chee G2} iste’ Ji i pe iri bye 
Pan. eNfcRa, CPO pres oy iG hex) © owner 
Ricettance puke ay pres al A cite ilies 2 
Gt aps fetes ey & pwr NG COM LvERy 
SUbtizeg? pu se page; {o dane Ope 
SOW 0h 2 Seeker no ps go myre snc 
Of O( per COGN LIC? Ao CACTAGY. © : 
Roy i} wi Hon, Pie 2 f Waaom tn iicuy ft) Pathe (14 {e4= 
Gare ete wy ity At) (ow i ye 


yeas j i? 
~UG fps poe 


Pitty * ri re. 


g ~- 
un hayigy rea) 


OE Fi eeeag 


ae BE Ap Deecve werywe cooper: 9% 


qt 


2 ig 5 9 AA A 


“re 


a ee an nel 
; 


wegen “3 ii arnt cousearonn 
Lapis Termes GoteRe TE Ry nd 
ne ge te ‘brs eaganease hte a 
sree Agastgene ange’, ute. aunt, Sei 
sone cubby ncumey webiey aoe tan 
quaeayt oe Sonn Tae owas Tat, restr 
wy, tgue” Seis. Love su gine 2? & 
gale ot Re eh aa enuf 

peered suey Prey Te regulon ¢ 
werenre a teas 2° A er qevees TE “ ‘ 

53 din a a] tesa Ni vi ee SE -” 
"yas | sexregy? mays 5 7 gecepr Pe pee 
1 ~~ est on (ea GaSe Ow ed mo Fee 

| ppebhers © Gap Hee tS se cog 08 = 
pus ee nee fy it. Grpts nn ole ie 
: ye Dae eh EG Po ce pee ee 


7 


tom if 7 


¢ ia? U- §.)>% =< ff 
pi cmap 7 ee pol Py? TpeT TOPO aeons 
Urea bene See (qeeunegt ops PETE: 


ashe we* cust OF 2p Op ERC SP ae ne 65” 
a a 4gre8 nit Ge a2 i"3 euryaey se Hs 

uso <3 nz" 4 H 
poy walign pa ipe 


e330 ing ieee 


fs cat 1pee ey fey sl le ag of i Malia & unde aio pa 

H 4 : abe "sais el he z*' re ks ie eo bat aod 

+o fae a a a _—_ # (Pe Ea thats es oee | pany a.ounigasioad 

* 4 ae 4% ge? £airt hes EP2 ite~% a " of pe Opp ele, 

49° vs ; i kaise to ee ‘ 
ysis’ py te FS 5, - COMPS ra be ll a7 ; 


i 


a4 


4? 


a 


_ gurts seriplt, aut é contra. Quocumgque modo se casus 
habuerit, contrahentium ertt respiccre ad suum cujusque 
domicilit locum, tmpressamgue ibidem persone quali- 
tatem, aut ademptam domi condilionem, cujus ignarus 
non sit oportet, qui cum alio volet contrahere. Quare 
Hollandice incola major Ultrajecti, minor apud suos, 
contrahtt apud nostrates invalidé. Contra, Ultrajec- 
tinus, lege domieilit major, contrahit in Hollandia effica- 
cilcr, ul maxime ex more regionis tstius rerum suarum 
necdum haberetur compos. Uxores domi sub maritorum 
polestate ita constitute, et sine tis nec alicnent nec con- 
trahant, nullibt locorum hane tncapacitatem exuunt. 
Ciim mulierts contra gure seripto obnoxiee contractus, 
apud nos celchratus, consrstat omnimodo. (¢) 

32. These are the true principles of law, and 
a judge will greatly mistake his duty, if he dis- 
regards them, from any notion, that the people 
of the state are placed in a state of tutelage 
under him, and that he is to find remedies, for their 
want of circumspection in making contracts. He 
is bound, on the contrary, to say to them, in the 
language of the jurisconsult Scevola, vigilantibus, 
non dormientibus, jus civile scriplum est. 

33. I have said, that the tacit submission to 
the laws of the plice of contract had never been 
extended, so as to affect the capacity of the par- 
ties. At the moment, the peculiar notions of Ulric 
Huber did not occur to me; and I believe there 
is no other author, who has supposed, that there 


(e) Dejure quod orttur ex statutorum diversitate, it. 2, « 1. 


f 


43 


can be a tacit submission, to produce an effect 
which cannot be produced by an express a fhocustes 
ment. The author just named, lays down ‘lirée 
general tules, which he supposes to be incontro- 
vertible. I, Leges cwusque tmperii vim habent tnira 
ferminos gusdem reipublice, omnesyue et subjectos obli- 
Sanit, necultra. I. Pro subjectis rmperto Ande ae sunt 
omnes, gui intra tcrminos cpusdem reperiuntur, sive in 
Perpetuum, sive ad tempus tht commorentur. Ih. Ree- 
lores emperiorum td comiter agunt, ut jura cnujusgre 
popult tnira terminos ejus exercita, tencant ubiane sim 
Uri, quatenus iithtl polestatt aud gure alterris = neranzs 
4. 1¢se rules, if true, ¢ ic Vv © exten 
of destroying the elie hist ce pi pea sie 
personal and real 
statutes ; and Hertius, after quoting them, asks: 
st sola populorum conniventia id nits dicanuts, ble juris 
ertt efficacia? (¢) 
35. Ifthe second rule be wel} founded 
sequence will be, that the capacity of 
will not be fixed by the laws of iisutcateaGh. but 
will depend upon the positive laws of the distareht 
places, in which he may casually be. Actordigy 
to this system, a Frenchman, before the abolition 
of ihe customs, might, in travelling throuch the 
kingdom, be one day major, the Het day vats 
and the day after major again. In the Nether. 
lands, the same changes might have repeatedly 


' 


. the con- 


a person 


Se 


(f) Prelectiones jur. civ. lib, 1, , S. 
(g) De collésione legum, sect. 4, n. 3. 


Ia OL Ips + 2S 6 COD(Awor pur Do.cL pect 
_ Ppa eee Glee ES MON SApPierOR fo 
ne We trace seu cy 
Re wt ie nr yccanveinjs eek eK pone 
Pane om Hie CHAE 40 BWR pO tice ar qe 
ee rae cha jo Rosy congue 476 
pg -sa ep fC Pe ge [pry Lnemeeye yor pprean, 
wens us hprcesg a om mypspe af prtereRo 
+ rom gow SoA Lape; m G2 Book Ge 
Mig Beco) wasps ye era! yo ys qe 
sz BSH S16 ie tee Bi yen: Me 2-41 Ye Yur 
dina epaigt SHNPTAL LG AMG NirOUE” du ) 
Ciriani s congue "hog 04244 ceases tonya’ 
yea! eres yocmuewt pay 
ee Oe ee ee oe ee en ce 
eae yaptitere eoutyor Oe ee ee 
cue’ im, Ghats <= prose aia tre story stan Kage 
Pad sibs quartinyst Met! Gener ie eat Lu 
eng Suey worn tec eet ¢ giel es 
WEP ey PPM Cen! were she en 


*oraterys oe elm 


wre B) casey ay oT ae 5 kT, “ova us tia 
Kwa by ewe djiw sane ecu echt fois 
qqourncrgs pense walyctruandas tore) aimnsies Aucty. 
rp Aly Wontamcetiewe? Gasy LOM? at tess cel pe 


“Way aouleas way ¢ Cia’ uy ee sors Sq odes! 


| "Sey 


reer 


pIneqour pe ove qu par 
of te chtoube” wate Or beter 
(0 foe eleyeur 2 Jf, bentegmarety he 
Ryne 4 “wy MPEP pre way | 
ery qebung nbow (pis hovrpae Pore 
wif} BOT posure PD tps pren* PHC Bre 
sodmnce sty pot tyr ape cos errant 
7” 1A SecOUsT Le pe. ~“ 
sas, Gyvacias fS) . 
1 ogy eclanypsciae arta Lutte ae Saye xg * ; 
eruprcee: sag relat’ oye Anipiet 7 
OL qeanainm we qos OF ioe take : 
ae Upeee report Tae me vere MONE oats 
hv eg ch MASA ot ees > aie {Xi e wis ; 
ore daanita ign bey > ee ee ee ovine an a 
“ene ee LALSites La SURGES" YOu Tighdel oor, a =, 
goats a Pea otel Oo] ROME Gry 2% wes eaten : 
Three wee Ca youdlee) tyr cheney iy oe 
qurauy Ate sage (NG) CPUS F ev ane One ie 
Can’ pk ogee IC 1" say eee, SFA LOS Mele Bete 
aensys attra acabre yee! Gusta earns 64 wees ayer 
ae ¢ > cones cothentt ee vogtat baugll 
: aesry Leyee’ apringys Pe wibineds (6 pe cgeem 
ayo * pede tpt (peer 
puny KeiOt pb Diegnnes oie op axhiqes wineene 
oxy Pr y pict, Papi mat fo Ae 6 ou axet" 


rt a 


f Fite Sapper dives, ves 


) - | 7 


44 


taken place in the same day. So, in the case of 
a married woman travelling with her husband, 
she might one day be able to oblige herself and 
dispose of her property, without the assent of her 
husband, and the next day be incapable of doing 
any valid act, without his authority. It 1s not dif- 
ficult to perceive, on which side the inconveniences 
lie: and if any be found to arise from the recog- 
nition of foreign laws, it will be recompensed by 
the benefits to be derived from the reciprocity of 


the admission. 

36, As the mere opinion of Huberus 1S not of 
itself sufficient to support a rule, which is against 
the whole current of authority, let us see, if atcne 
founded upon any text of Jaw. He cites ees 
relecatorum 7, scc. interdicere 10, ff. de interarcns et 
relecatts. 

37. This law is taken from Ulptan’s book upon 
the office of proconsul. The jurisconsult SAYS, 
that the president of a province can banish of- 
from the province which he governs, but 
cannot interdict them from another province, and 
so the cmperors Marcus Aurelius and Verus had 
determined. The consequence was, that a crimi- 
nal banished from the province, in which he had 
his domicil, mi/rht reside in that of his origin. ‘But 
the emperors Severus and Caraccalla had provided 
against this, and by a rescript addressed to the 
president of the province of Spam had authorised 
the president, who governed the proyince, in which 
the offender had his domicil, to banish him not 


fenders 


semester I a aaa emcee tein ee : neeieeeenmeniaanale 


45 


only from that, but also from the province of his 
origin. The jurisconsult says, that it was just, 
that the authority of this rescript should extend 
‘to those offenders, who might be in the province, 
although it was not the place of their domicil. 


38. What then does this law prove ? Cer- 


tainly, nothing more than what is denied by no 
one, that even strangers are subject to the penal 
laws of the place. in which they may temporarily 
abide, and in which they commit a crime. £x- 
terus delinguens heatur pena statutt, wdaue duplict ras 


tione. Prima: quia ratione delict! sortitur forur, et 


a f 


yo ye 


egfecilur subilitus jurisdi front doet.  Seennda: quis dan= 
ee operany — tllictin, consetur se oblivare ad id quod 
inde conscquitur ef alle imputatur, et censetur sese 
subjicere pene propter hoc statute. (h) But it does 
not follow, that they cease to be subject to the 


Jaws, which govern their domicil, or that they 
change their personal character. 


39. This author, in number 12. of the same 
title, acknowledyes, that the personal qualities im- 
pressed by the laws of any certain plac *,go with 
the person affected into all other places; and that 
a person having the benefit of age in Friezland, 
contracting in Holland, cannot there have the 
bencat of restitution ; and that a person, who in 
the former place is interdicted as a prodigal, 
cannot enter into a valid obligation in the latter. 


(h) Dumoulin, ad lib. 1, Cod., tit. 1, verb. delictis, page. 
557, ed. 1681. 


wT Leeye ea oY pe oukur pat 
«eq wow Ips bionmce 10 apey pe pog 
aL PO Copscd neues es pvt s coyote 
Pe ihe wn pbake “YES Sceyme sug pele pag 
Posten Nyoupes i Lous svosper lanamice epg 
Baw ipo Linswes aprcp pe Koseiun’ pny 
476 Biszgeuy oy x biosiwee exp prumy of. 
be Dhocataay © pyc Teaco es he’ 
a Lg Pas 2 fTfed pom Coes pooy alyou 


Shs i Sagres Cehe pay! SF Weestacere Cy 
Q tbew wd wzy WL PM bie htpee ipa yun 
ips BPoperesicis Dy, Trerprouish* fet 4 ate OT pe 
SEH erste ¢0 sobbo; 2 Mee’ epg? me sBoney 
ay Ye Ge Wises alayrou OL pLsers va pros CE 
APS sqrmW109 
PO Potieds: 18 pe Geiney om. me neciisocrds wy 
SOW oq te yas’ He HY pS astourbenaue ps 
Be? aug & oul pe yooury sO UUs tow (pe t2c08- 
Peri po Lerce the" ON aejuep S14 (Pe weaLne HGR? 
ak 2ayppy ¥CH eigpeny ine OM{PCKIER. sr ie gay wey 
ape MT 7 iPS. ocse gah pe niculwpre OL god 
gnbore ie per tuchers)* a3; ae (PG 2296H¢ Oy pres 
eps mr py OMe Gun pS Bye (o opts Pelzey, eng 
S Oleg money jue PAC gS A} 2S, pit eae" 
$ifetas. Egsce tor gps guar: gud oo’ 3 Ble caret be 


i 


ipe Beta sap fenf OS OOP 
biereeqg ph fe pee of uh of 
Tye" sep wepeT cae epee Ase ew 
By gs cape He Pl ale 
cpevas spurt besausiay cpreieqey 
years! deqncg Ronwere gph poms 
bite pe tom” TING FPG cece COT pe AY 
srclorss Laren. hnolgen gos tipi? . Rae 
Rig at ae bi +o asishouecayert® $4 peat: Pave 
ah afine: S62 oy So at ayy aye Ww " 

> ie aig ar egn Aas Pay > ae va 
Waite . Lowes + dona poet erste OE ‘ese a | 
mice qusbaaet ploy baa ayeyes! coybsce sggtlognek ame 
aun” Buy He rues ge comererp we “CRI = — 22 
(ras oy aye bya ir wermegy grok wrth 
Gig (47,.~202 Pik \iiehee ke en ler 0 Hie Bowes = 
OM qtr A. wuTVs sis Fp rea 1 qriteg vee 
3H JADE Gp goes ape] yee. Inne Ce 
Srpren Sp ae ease tly cy brsess of crete Sane an 
fo ¢j 86 on hd tT a seue ie SAH ire ts opts bicnrce* — 
pup ye tangioters oo qpge Meculahy -epreanfg pe? 

oLi Fe beh) rCmnernddyy Sahe* ggg if the 

a a hens (ay por oes Pete 7“ Duwi Of ": * ta | 


J 
ae 


2 : > 


46 

But in the following number 13, he denies this 
doctrine, and states this case. In Friezland, ason 
in the power of his father canuot make a testa- 
ment. He goes into Holland and there makes a 
testament. It is asked whether this be valid ? 
Huberus thinks, it would be valid in Holland, by 
his first and second rules, but that it would not 
be valid in Friezland, according to his third rule. 
Now I cannot conceive, that, by any principle of 
law, it can be justified, that the courts of one state 
can correctly decide in favour of a will, upon the 
ground of the testator’s personal capacity to make 
one; and that the courts of another state may 
also decide, in relation to the same will, that the: 
testator was totally incapable of making one. 

40. Penal laws, and police regulations, are 


necessarily local. They do not extend beyond 
the territory of the legislator, and, within that 
territory, are obligatory upon strangers, as well 
as upon citizens. The effect of these will be more 


fully considered in a subsequent dissertation. 
41. The forms of acts, the solemnities required 


for the making of contracts and of testaments, are 
also local, and will be treated of in their proper 
place. . 

42. So also of those matters which concern 
the nature of contracts. To interpret them, and 
to ascertain how far the partics, having capacity 
to contract, have obligated themselves, it is ne- 
cessary to have recourse to the laws of some 
place. When both parties to a contract are stran- 


i NT aS CaCI reise teastaaeaiesiasimmmanel 


. 


; 
vulor, or a married woman 


gers in the place where it is made, and both 
have the same domicil, it is a disputed question 
whether the law of their domicil, or the law of ae 
place of contract, should be resorted to, for the 
interpretation of their contract. When both are 
strangers in the place of contract, and also have 
separate domicils, another question will be pre- 
sented. But when one of the parties js a ‘encodes 
of the place where the contract is made, and the 
contract is enuirely personal, there is no doubt 

that the interpretation must be according to the 
law of the place of contract. i 
in the epposition of two diff rent systems of jaw 
itis CONsonant to reason, that the Jaw of the a 
of contract, being also the domicil of one of the 
partics, should prevail. In such a case. ihe strane 
Ser 1s supposed to have tacitly submitted to ei 
law, to have informed himself of it, and to ] 7 
made its provisions va a 


The reason is. } at. 


ace 


ave 
a part of his agreement. If 


he had made the contract at home with the same 


party, he might, by an express covenant, have 
cs , i f * < 
greed, that the interpretation should be according 
to the laws of the latter's domicil. 
43. Butifa person under the power of 
at home, e...:-a minor under the 


‘| 


another 
power of his 


under the p é 
’ power of 
her husband, had there entered into 


with a stranger, and had e 


a contract 
xpressly renounecd t} 
laws, whicl i ape 
1 rende a4 
' yh udered him, or her, nceapable, such 
renunciation would be of no ‘avail. Now al 


though it be a common maxim, that what may be 


“ie Eleesdian pe (eae, ot ow pon. Inobar 
Sets OC CONC Yu HL fu: HOMO R HG 

OF LPO ouwe 0 on ahqe eopewun toe Lat trirteny 
cman COUNGCLEG 1 & Zijeolawns gpeGusgpou 
wenhow cinsawe y0 vipers Of (2626 47], pt wos 
waekiggoed wks i ih ed thane ag tcrat near te ey] 
PE geen ay peSqupors aamy! seripe ge 
WECHEEREA Jour Pyk go Hey ex (air 
i RD foe pee soy Devos cehiyupaue vec 
ferric. £9.58 Ege yyy. if 4 bps, “| ay” Ee aoe 
Pye thease ay hiaglpetesy gas 4108 oreizan. tr Pal pe 
iy, t wiley soej Tpe Ciriaige in. PRaritec « 
Bra = : . 

PNP RAPS for folW Saneows, colecel po were 
= 25 COLLECTS GOCE HF) LrLenL 2 1 oy’ abe me 
“put ay CO pr letegiyery’ cre ift> COLES 4 OU EyRES 
you } eenrcga; Cac a ee bye * wy Pay i Liye ns oT 


f WAG wy 


* 
ivie iy ce 


crtgi 7 Ls te, 
b=) Peete . e P vt) “; 
7 - y Cie SHINY FUL Oi | LT ies DAP MVE ht Bw MTpF] ate ag 
_ 2 ” A te "7 piv ré > 
A "WY ; ilire ij a my € : 15 BG pacer’ hk 
7 es, POarmiiin: 4 tk 32 Us7 ety Ted pi Gs fizle pe aaiey _ 
st7G1 A +4 al newer d 
> 7 7 Pi‘ | Juss 1-f a{? ty Tr ig th INS ee a 
- >. £11 * - 
| | IVS Howek- of Re ps yih. cay yO; aenRe @ goon 
i if Otis? vn @ “a 
iD, i i - : sre RS i? bes prirg’ Teo 
4 a} BE 10 G9: Eppes. trek Te eran 
vs ; a mC mene fie 
win | 7 
ae 


es ~ ee eee -——— > 


qe reaper 


TO Nall ox es E 
Rriscey’ (pas aye WEEE 
Laaye! po Pa Pp bo « 
1G YY] URE 1p sere Meee 
aha rte hao spe > bop a 
poe’ (0 PIN tL ENEHY, precy, | L af be 

fur re eableetg (9 jee panatye 
hires! yong Digi’ 1 arse tie 
ot. court pales geo: 1G spots tw 
fh tatoo ‘qt. re 
roy fare Bip. rhe) 


= 


Wt cower” 
tb Fp * blew ij 
anh 1 1506 Teree eg CEE 1 
ery sys wreabLogspar wag PS 
compas te cdmep. berscarcy (rere 
i get Tague eG 6 ye Comrecd 1 MB aRy 
ecieg’ Tyna api ve OF Hye Longiek eo Une 
echt aponnieiype’ Shoe. Gmaiiemt pat Lie-. 
eneptes wre fpce ef conrty ae "a pos 7 
mrtibceyyyren UF. see CBN IEp #0 pop oe ; 
ty 72 «| COpoS ops” pe Lownie yor ou cpa r 
ATOR NAG plan OL (PAE HOMMEIT OL (te pata pa 
pore es wen tone +" Wee probe anry : f 
Reals ai [pe Iq epee  & sisrege” Stig por. 


“. 
1 © 


done expressly may be tacitly inferred, tuctte ef ¢.°- 


resst cadem vis 5; yeta tacit agreement can never 
4 S 


be inferred against an express prohibition. 
These considerations suggest many important 


questions, which belong to a dissertation upon 


the laws governing contracts. 

44. The age of majority here is twenty-one 
years, in Spain twenty-five years. A citizen of 
Louisiana may own land in Cuba, or a Spaniard 
By the laws of both 


countries, minors are disabled from contracting, 


without the authority of a tutor or curator; but 
the citizens of Louisiana, who have attained the 
nty-one years, and subjects of Spain, 
attained the age of twenty-five years, 
are sul purts and capable of contracting and 
alienating their property. The citizen of Louisi- 
, Cuba, may, at the age of 
twenty-one years, make a valid contract in rela- 
tion to that land, and this will not be inconsistent 
with the laws of Spain; because the disability, 
laws of that kingdom, is imposed 
sons nol suz juris, but sub- 


may own land in Louisiana. 


age of twe 


who have 


ana, who owns land nu 


created by the 


upon minors, or upon per 
ject to the power of another. Although, by the 


laws of Spain, the subjects of that kingdom, under 
the age of twenty-five years, cannot alienate; yet 
‘tis for this reason only, that they are sv) polestate 
alicnit. Buta citizen of Louisiana, of the age of 
twenty-one years, is su juris, and may alienate 
land in Cuba; because cessante causa, cessat effectus. 


It does not therefore follow, that ihe statute of 


a A OR 
AIRE eee ROT 


49 


Louisi: , 
P siana produces any direct efict upon pro 
er ( Pas * . . - . . ; ie 
fe y not within its jurisdiction. On the contrar 
e permission to ali 1 igi, ke 
yahenate is conceded, | 
of the ec < eded, by the law 
ne ate where the property is situated 
as, by that law, the li aot ei aa 
aw, the hberty is give 
are not subject t y 15 given to those, who 
ak b) ct to the power of another, and are 
able to oblige.themselves. | 
45, > ormi i 
: In conformity with these prineiples it wo 
adjudged by the parti; a NN patie 
ou * i partiament of Paris in the year 
» that a person of the age of tw ‘ 
whose domicil was i a Mri Sirs 
ui was in the city of Senlis, where 


] ~ «€ ‘ « = , 
ty 3 n twenty { ie & Te hart 2 | . Cau [ 


no al Mi ‘ hy ie a aiden 4 ‘ Mets ~ 
{ tilf rf 1S { é ¢ t i¢° . ibeyary of 
= \ >} ISLOTIIS ¢ f shi } . > ‘ 
An Or ly t ¢ rf | { ) 4 ‘ pt smOisy vho had 


attained twenty y 
l twenty years, were of full ave and able 


recoenise Gi { « 1} oO e OF} ¢ Mee = 
Iu h , docti i = i B f¢ dus, / t ) di ( as 
if q 


tro and the ae 
ie the other interpreters, that stututa munict 
raha - 8 NUNC 
A et alte desponunt super capaceliate aut hebilitat 
"00) , : wl LOLLLALC 
corum, que ROW sunt a potestite stetute () 
» contrary decision scems= at any time { 
a ell . oO 


ha Uy i 
It mac + ‘ < 


of this case has received the universal asse : 
the jurisconsults of that nation. But, in Fla . z 
and Brabant, an opposite doctrine did ator ce. 
prevail, and received the canetion Fy 7 : wee 
spectable authors. ‘These denied that +t 

statutes could produce any other tas ade 
effects beyond their territory, even ees 


consequentially. 


ee eee 


(2) Louet, Arréts Notables, let. C. n. 42 
7 


- 


we we 8 aed 3 ‘hoe 
Tee te aps bewcr of-awerper~ yyyroo8p' pa fre 
abou mnnotat at wihios brezoue vey tas Licks pn? eps 


; | (PC Qrevpnssh 
“= etree gpa; Porgy) in] (ft eaiyy Wor Fe Mec oumeyerry 
(Aamii-ove COM. URGE S a7y Compeves yy base 
> MOREY enigtce Cosette es targ © (cept mah of ne wc of 
MPRA OR trate Lawley LPC errscu oy pooitiee 
me wy len meq | 
a pid (ues, Apap {js 3h Ol TAG hae Zealot 
whe Ot te Gotha, deuce wing snplicrane 04 eabyerry 
7) chewan ae pane wen 16g ry 
MPR, (ise Oj paaa ya, oo pine of our. pay 
ORURIS Prepone ups, FMUPIOQ (ou conpwernshs 
wed Apps poaMy cit PO7: roi ye i?S prez ty posp 
WH ENG guine os ¢ cat very 
deGre’ wy elem rae 7 onthe oy 
oT . Lee vke Of unllansy pate & pecuiiraas 
rps pow Leon cgun meet th rere 
dlagartoy2* eed UME aD ote 


cd 


PeMsirng ne 


j AP ie hove 


(© Y ‘Heee.ctios vt beruay 


“ie 
>il31, 637 


“ISD © Fle treat: , 
Lies Soe gee ie Tsk theron 


Le iyi ban) hep’ Jtisey sri) « rary t r3 tr M 1p pia - 
VCE at eingc S* tis ’ ee, * sriag of 


Le, ate iDirtig (ae) eb J, 
SOUS Oulvemed-w9s- ee yet) 


f “7349 


v) 7.y Lan]* rrr % 


rye 


obype ef eoupricx ak gag 


= ©6246 = 


a 


fie .- nettle 


Bree vip! tates bialiaegs | inert | 
sug yapany’ sy obbosts. coups 


nm . 
ant < 
gps Haecomesnge Op tlie sesame _ BREE ERAN 
GL (Pe CBeL pe LOLEL Ay, lite: MOE oME Bies 
eee po mepS Mt pLaeG > Sa, eee 


aw ye CMR CR, 4pck ere ceri 96 ra rn o 
ronsen’ Gxt dove Sty ve Vee ipa ai re Lo) _ re : 
Yoaxgee ase lnwnsy eyeahinywornh tania calla ke CN pIRMRS 
wo wo (he crphe mqhUhledind? (pan eRe SeRRRSE 
Leckey (pe Oe ee of yeep" gga ea ‘ 
ere Me mes Ct em La sys Sf ; 


: 7 7: a 7 
SHON (a uthed ab ithe to whah oH, it cous F 4 
patton en Celtel piha ay RPP Fok otigne® anges. : 7 


+ ; 
eee Pe 6 oenne Ee) 


Put pote] ve ive={j @ ab ~ — ie 


ny 
(ps iad ™ @ elas 
iv] Powe f yer dpgany a (0s 
wehogiiog ph yrs Teipamune C4, 9) pe age ae 
q 2 {¥ i; 
Gs gjhAD sap Ve” 7 shes 
‘het >. IY LeweGt om itey pk pey ou 
Us ee 
i” nino 


4 


UG §0 14") 
Ue all. fe) 


os" pe) 2h 


om iy ainreigi? 2 ih (pre heola a 
q})% Piste chr Tt? pr (GS 19 cn eyery ye! iit yrs 
aI ee a MAL tii iy Peeey pe : {)) te coypegtae 


Pestrardis DPorpbit Te “flees. =i tcDuay hu 


$i 


on te eH Ge a ay . 
Mt of Gh OE Zone AEPELS | 
freon’ ti 7 eawety OL ES vine Oy geesgh Qeueet 


Lut?y , MPT {wife Latgeveg hag ® W se, 


7 (ee 
a cael 
7 ae a. 
. = _ 


rr 
i haa 
eter 


ied 


é 
wa 


> 


“a 


-— 


Pe 
=> ie 


=> 


HO 


leading adyocate of this 


47. Burgundus, the 
system, held, that the siatute of majority was a 
personal statute, and that a person, who was not 
capable of contracting by the laws of his domicil, 
incapable of contr 
but he maintained, 


acting in all other 
that for 
son had 


was equally 
parts of the world ; 
sufficient, that the per 
f the place where 
distinguished 
between a sale an holding that 


the sapacity to sell would depend upon ihe laws 
of the domicil, and the capacity to alienate upon 


situation. 
re 
more plain he 


all real acts it was 
the age required by the 
rated. Thus he 


laws 8) 


the property was Siti 
lL an alienation, 


the laws of the place of 


aoe “To make his idea 
enstom of Ghent, persons Ww 


states 


this case. By the 
minors until they had attained the < 
» but by ihe statu 


five years 3 
e of twenty years 


sons of the ag 
their fiefS situated in that county. 


Ghent, of the age of twenty years, 


the authority of his 


lying in Haynault, without y 


tutor and sie decrelo. 


duces no effect; the celler contracts 


obligation and cannot be 
on; but if he deliver posses 


chaser is then gale, because this is th 


possess! 


required tie EParyaacetl 


property, and that the ct 


take away the hi 
subject to its jurisdiction, altho 
its subjects incapable of contrac 


ere 
age of twenty- 
tes of Haynault per- 
might alenate 

\ citizen of 
sells his estate 


This. says Burguudus, pro- 

no valid 

compelled to deliver 

SiON, the pur. 
> lawful age 
it for the alienation of feudal 
istom of Ghent cannot 
berty of trans erring property not 
ugh it may render 
ting an obliga- 


sania enact AOL LL LOO 
nT gf nee TIE AIO TI OTITIS NLTOLLLE 
ON ea 


oe | 


Oo s , “ ad 
n } a 
t , of | + . ee id ] 
o y vty aL Itis I Na Pee SSIOT) Slatutum 2 COLE 
Cé€ssi ii¢ V¢ u YOSSC > - & rd , 


ts, su uls . 
S ante wv : 
q ve viecsimum quintum ani veteh 
ne) telur 


mancipare: st % 
C Ps $t te ae 
m veletur contrahere statutum cst 


ij 
42772 oblt tf? Ci oe 


personatis, ti 
2 4a cl m fh een 
; ANCIPCLLO actus est really S; 7 
Se Mae LER 


‘ 


substantia oblivati 

2a oblivationum non in eo consistit 

Seed: / ?RSISlil, if thi sra7 a 
corpus vel servilutem 1 baie) 


i¢ 


Pin > ‘i 
17a CIP DET 

im fact, sed wi aligne e 

: Cis 


nobis obtsri he 
sringat ad altqaid danduin fi rend 

ay Jaucrendum, vel 

. ye VEE 


/ o d / - = F - P . 
im IN ec ¢ contra wlro maventa ‘4 
restanc ? / as 


ratto wv “0 : WilhCl= 
z » wt personas nobis ohliert, at ut + f 
fs rerun dou 


nostra faciat. Qutdguid nis 


Lk yeetnctpaeilieyy 
i O21 Per 


ry rt 


rlienitin Bs 

Neceiet NOM Ceerlur, cin adhoe 

ae Lue pittracet 7 iy 
tricel Gn dominto 


venditoris. recté 
tloris, recte lamen vendituin detect ° : 
r. Protnd? con- 


suetudo quan obligationem NNR SPE a 
modo dictare videtur, ne oblivatio ab a ‘ Asia 
oe partes oblivet. Nene entm ean 5 ‘h ae 
ampedire actum manetpittionis : sed BS i etre at 2 
moran ct altcratione abstracta, omncin 2 soe hey 
in arritando vinculo persanalis Pre ret wiih 53 
invalide obligutioni lewitina sv the BS 7S, Unele a 
he Tia Bae: ] rerneril numer yatio A 
ut que de viribus cjus dubitare acfas puto: ¢ are 
Br nes est, d promussione subtracium ina nee 
beg i accommodatnr. Sed plenius hae ti Aen 
lis intuert ex ipsts eremplis dh 1 Hh te i ace 
Gandensis wlale minor, tamen vigestiai ne hie: 
num, Hannoniea feuda sine auetoritate Hiforki intial 
proculdubio en gusmodt actu nthil agi exis rare ; 
Tass satis omnind contraht obligationcm mee 
Gandavi, gai aliter emancipati non sini, ante Seas 


mum guin St : 
. quintum annum rebus suis tntervenire prohibentur 


: r : vost won tit Syengyem Oh POuitpy 
Mare nat [ae Cea iia. fee 22 ile jue qty we 
me por hy (we qepect bitsagzirew cpa Tree 


aM dapoess (PE ene Cosine” Ye Pi 
ee WY HEEL me aol ahs yn Peneayree? J Lie 
gs ya FPA tes sey MM prosrty Hie eal Lo kie rH pile 
_ Opear 3 GA WEE 4 Lech Jeaie a i}? phe cepre 
"pert tee FATE OK) fa ids eveibngs- : 
“7 4 ipe Cr. A im imteyh boges pie); Wi LtTG 
Hee dean. > be pr spr Kc Jims ay [ese hic: 
BOs wires qrex rey PUAN TBS Fa Oy on ee 
SEMA se aed SpE SAT Hy a aass* Fey 
et Sidileaeie! Call eae CE 


7 3, PX<-T? of 
but. 


SOF JUG 


i 
i] ott a4, rfirye 7] 


Pe fume Of 8 1900 OF diqiinjiear 
Ya. “ ‘ “se4 3 ” : 
| a mare} wis} ipie. od "i TOaTA 2s rr; * HiM r 


ims ely Post 4. (Oe 2 4 


i+) Ape heetiny th a 
ph -( eat I med Ae aoe Sieg haeiizy 


seg s ‘% 
= 7 es eee 
Cpe deiset.ed deme ocprwins 7 VPIAW “ee vee oes 
iP po pe sale a 
¥. . 7 . : 
Fpe Mat htorl et Pasay Ps. (1%, Hips me ry 
i) . Uf 2s tp Ped 
Mi eg Were 1 dette SAP piary® give in} be teu . 
iT} Cf Md © 
‘? ‘\ iy "> 2 tt) te SS iq ser oT ev ' j 4 ; 
naoseiouwn) initcy) TG OL Cates r 7 
7 _ Fi) cyan 
7: “ple 7 : APTI LSC eB a H Lit s LS ed ify a) vpn al 
Nee Jtriey HOE” wot (Gs Le ote rng 
BPsye my Miri’. ne rs : . . : 
j cf ia La = wre ue nES Tt. i ida Ph rd 
| Re Oe L eg og é . 
—_ \ : Lh ‘las ye j rit ¢ hg 7 ? (pe 


“amy Cy, | pie tate it*] 2 qeirnes © 


A EN A AS Hla won 


—_———- 


OR ee a. 


3. ew we 


ae 


snap persarsen 


vishoe BM iene Gago ee hoe 

£M wer igen eyematoms gece itunes enViCgpaauny a 
At Tuadattage fi bisy Seaaetaig upetaanige 
cengeten xy UYSLYIOWG wrGgeAeruueet BoC pai 
emhese S\Ner OM ee | wy | 


“y) At wea Abe oyatiers 


- 


woraye Reragie. toyayteay: 
“vies wo yats ain is” we oy tad ay cineca WOR 
cunts dies coeyte A (eet WO AAE ae 40> 
LEMIRE? MARE Gener eet eo anes ae mt 


~_ 
a A) 9 jas 
ahr’ cy wiih” «co bei\'es ‘'\ weare@-* a : 

i 7 _- eH a 


bag? a Laem <a 
Se a | cords = 


) ogee Le 


ae y Pa t ‘ 


eee \Setud 
hao’ a Wodvew® wogte H77 


_ “1 v4 hey 
Diaspar * * * a) ie 
72 tute ue -3¥ a 4 a) gr a Hey an we 
” vet Ns ened % + \ 8 
4 dtpa's ‘ Pa pA eax Cy wad o - 
mre ee v Yee 4 : 7 
vy « Weta oe cant, 


wily PUA oy Sasa GT O18 wee 


* « chive oo 
we cart ace oy ep eneTLy SARI RE BYR i Se ie ‘- 
, : ie ie we cud cy ie 
Teikourne frente eras CQ his ¥ a 


i) a 
~ watee attic Sie—thnse Se - 
Pets a me Sy e. Vasque 


i—e@y LOC 
ia kin Se ae < 4? > 


AUREL oy 
Gartgs: AY q neque ace. Gene aney : 
wh *. P ] o _ * 3 ; 

pLincrayesn” way Tee SESE elo 


“YY = Peery | 


vi 


Si tamen ejusinrodi feudt ” 


potest, hoc est, vec 


52 


vanctpalionem fecerit venditor, 


iutum esse emptorcem, et quod actum erit valere cotii- 
quando hac sit @tas et 


Jorum alienatione 
potest tol- 


diand accipimus experventtd, 

compctens, qua wu Lannonicorum fou 
A 

Nee enim corsuctudo Gandensts 


requiruur. 
quia res alicenas lcyibus 


lere libertatem mancipationrs, 
suis alligare non potest, hoc enim jus dicere extra ter 
ritorium.  WVeneulum tamen obligalionts mnierrumpere 
essitatem traditionis, vel preestationts 


Quia negotium thi totum cum per- 


sond peragitur, quam jure potestatis consuctudo sequt- 


‘reel, QuocumaUe loco constitutam. Nam 
cst in UNO 


epus quod interest. 


tur, atque coe 
ut Imola S Castrensis seripsere, que tnhabilts 
loco, etiam in alto censetur inhabilis. Quod utique acet- 


prendum est de habilitate, vel inhabilitate, que ad staluto 
ivitur. (k) 


personal procedit, et ad actus personales dir 
49. This doctrine is maintained by Christi 


nus, (2) almost in the same words with Bur- 


gundus. 
50. And by Stockmans, (m) who reports a: de- 


cision of the supreme court of Brabant, made 


Titius, of the age of twenty years 


in 1654. 
‘state lying under the juris- 


marricd, sold an 
diction of the custom of Louvain. By the cus- 


tom of his dom‘cil, the effect of marriage was 


to emancipate him only for the purpose of ad- 
ministering his estate, but did not render him 


eA TE 


-(k) Ad cons. Flan. tract. 1, n. 6 & 7. 
(2) Decis. ‘Cur. Bel. Vol. 2, dec. 56. + ‘ , 


(m) Dec. 125. 


53 


bane nae eee 
I ble of alienating. By the custom of [ 
ies ty 4 7UOe aa ©) - 
ain, marriage had the eflect of a fall bd 
rity. The heir of 7 oe 
annul this sale 


oi majo- 
Y 

H wus brought an action to 
yy le L cover back th 
allesine Ae ic fan 
Hleging that the seller was j « the land, 
Ais . ~ ‘ ocr «it mcapna ble 1, : ; 
ws of his domicil, and Hin eke Beis si 
‘xtended to all his . 


yore 


{his iIncanaeity 


WMranyAr! of P 
7 Property, { he PUTS 
e ; a\ ect 


PS. a 


yyy 4 — o } 4? ? +! ‘ 1 a 7 3 
Cc nvene ¢ > Chai, es £3¢ 4 ‘ ) 
G i 7 tat, pac (TON af ited i« th 
& 


alienati Pan j 
esa “nt of an Immoveable property, it 
es tee JE YD) rly, it must 
Wake by the laws of the place of si ing 
MS opinion was ie Seas 
proves this decision 
, 


de rerum sole ali Rots 


7 


} ' 
(he court. Stlockinenys ap 


=. thi at 


iViliy at ests 
: MOU ME Gott 
que’ agidur 


ONE, MULNCT LEO} : . 
eR ce . MLOR¢ peed 
Ss { Cy CnVvEeSL lure 
ces: 2ONE, ahisuyre lranslationts t tiie 
‘ F €. 


: > f ‘ aCGg ll ¢ ; ; »? . bs 
mnsprcrantuy lewes locz GiUiselioues modts, 


ub z Tes sit . : 
5 C® $itnt. e757 : 
de alate - : . VL atSEEt urea ° 
vel alia qualitate, heksls Ps / P ; S2Z 
ETSONa, Siv wear ay 3 MlUHE vel anhiadedy 
ri 9 Sve acuatur ie statuto veriis v) mine he 
SONIC sed ES UM FEM Sire 7. 
wn dirccté conceplo ; ciim off ; Cin per- 
. ; CU/ CCEUS 
verba attendendus sit, 
rebus soli transfi est onotics 
vo 3g TQ: mem dy ce COU. 
r ; e wsfere nedts el mney rtndts 4 * de 
. } P MUL ieee tipy 
promde ao hoe ale hie aed / litr, algue 
picit i ae a l Slalulum OINE, quod hy 
 €O0 rem deducy : : UC res 
(6rk Hen ani, 
dumnque He This al real habenaum judican 
Hayn: NS OC, Copnrmg Det ih aa ee oe 2 
aynault, where, he saye 7 J fe practise in 
Says, it w 


mined, that the aliens 
that province, made 


pse pottirs quam 
Ga prorsus vcalys 


as every day deter. 
* Pioperly situate in 
es persons of ig 
twenty-one years, were yali dee fey 
- € valid, althoueh, by + 
pil, DY the 


laws of thei 
11 IC} 
smears r domicil, they were not capable t 
ore the age of twenty-five pbb: 
Years; quia 


4 P cediu SUM notius i I 


fs : 
thutiis On 


‘ 


: : os ieteray 


4® 


_ see Pine + : 
7 q — + 7 
Ss 4 MA ie un > 7 
=. fia 
ee ee een & ¢ 
pe. : 
a a6 i: 4 


ARE PET YG WO, SergEs pUS 


"- ~ poor ona om ips beiboee of Sq 


' 


7 OL Ips Gefen) oF poowenr 


[8 tee AR OL tye oRe ty peta Jame vn 
wIZO 


2 “wr : og pr isu (wr) APO seboasy w-<46- 


Pwtem Cy) wrreay WIS Sue Bbiepe pig 1 tithe 
1 29P qecaure w il i ade ited BO ‘ eevee 
~ Brtarpenngy hecasciy! of ag we tus Pesower ottn (2) 
Sessngnenr 5 EE ESP TH’ 4 serene yee’ dese «9 Latante 
Pr tyes cu AN weal een tL Arliss fy 
POON. Coyote: ter decrce dig 
deen’ oy eee rewire’ ago ailing etx Je "Aatenerss * iar 
tetey beefing: Suen “Yan \ptertev ony: 4 | 
Pa ito Haye eee Ao seeme ep 


wegen! per cx): tLe jeu yew 


yews whee Goce 


a lay very oe, i@ pity 


ae | 


heir 


f 4 
ie es wh 94°07 s+? uur 


_ okey: be UL | i uae 
+R Cyn sale ¥ov Deogeay! yous Mair hays 
ow, rye ’ , = 
= - VO Atetecr SMa Meottguchce “ans L843 wwe <9 - 
‘ } a | 
1p Pe a. ser ore MAD Zar yrese ns | 
A 4 ae | ‘ ‘ 7 > 
Corubriows’ Ang. r- BY Seauecesy 4; 
. : i> + LPPAIO TT > 
qr iia ghry st2, Dat ens » » | 
3 , i PAS Ol i . 
t 


Wu? «yc Cirkinacss? a @ t 

. * Vowel OU care sore. 

- ~ © 5 : a 

at Qorey < aaa \) LO aries ladecare: 
Sy Atse, 


~SY SeetRiE FA water.) 


a] 
. 
“<> 


26, 


‘gyrut : : -¥ 
 Diggrecany® pe a ad dearta Tas _ 
pene Fa deat 


x 


sos WOKE (een) eeatey 
bianca Gayereter 
me igi ‘nant qo > ee yeas" . 
‘Gavitrec’ HG CePA, US Sr Ce ie Nil ae -. 7 
ae wit cn TN a al pes a i 7 7 
sues trees wake ue (rye ee Tals may” HE tone vs : i 
: a F a \  Aeeegannerax w- wed see a 
ap gown * george ary apres Gs Rian 
weirs PY nae 


b q 
- —-. ee 
~ yv.., 


a 


ie) 


¢tessows’ 


Gt VEL ey SD “— 


igsete ape Gham - 
: 


; wp 0a 
OL a vires ave ™ aa fh has 7 | 
y * « « : | 
ok ge pease of pe Re eal “ sapere 
poet saps tusaletia* te knee pe 
‘ ‘ * “1 1G ray yeeryis sape,ay. the 
ns bankou pee Tyg — 
rene: ie) abo 
nae quran” Cea Pes ag Bt i ; ie : 
| yee wove ggec ph 


joc eqery 
* 


giArauGcy wy oF 
} 


cous ea 


wg 02) 


= 


— 


2 ier | 
"aon. (CL Ie) iT 


as 


; ; , . » 
ssrasiiy Ce 2 uit fo fcc ao cue. 4} pas 
Ts 7 i, 7 o —. 
rate ie qrintt oa | Lie ferent wit aS A 1”? - 
~ = ors ij Smee”? 


env kivenhe pea Ws cw HT, a 4) ulgiO-\) 
; we: az "ePte OAH pts, Oh, pot 


va ae 
GUaspiSe OF Be c 


> ie 


wn 
~— 


in his treatise de statulis, aller if the latter can produce its fall efleet, though tl 
_™ £ ie) 


that a personal statute does not regularly 
so as to allect Immovy sable property else- 
to deny, that it can have 
Verim 


51. Paul Voet, 
former : 
ormer be null, bconceive the system of Bureundus 


say >? 


extend 


where situated, proceed 
1h consequential eflect. 
hore 


sententta, ex sequentey 


him, his decision correct: for this’ relates to 


even an indirect, ¢ the alienation of fiefs in Haynaulty and the laws 
quod indistincte procedat men of that province have derogated trom the ee 
patebit abunde. Quia nullum statulum, sive th Tem, 
sive in personan, si de ratione juris ctveles sermo instt= 
re statuentis territorim. Neque 
rsfinecmtl, AN SESE extendat 


principles of law, by allowing pe 
| by allowing persons to alienate, 


who are incapable of contractiis.  "Phus, by | up 
: vo ‘lap. 
a “ye . r. 


ter 9 ‘hartes G , 
er.94,. Gharies Gen. A filtus-fumilias is permitted 


fualur, SCSC crlendit ull 
- to alienate ;: ; 
< ile at th > Que F ; 4 
Ue of iwe lity “one, although 


MRM IRAN A TA DN FoR RS 
. BOE AL RR te eee © Tn CAMA: 
ee ne 


hic distincuam, crn fer non d 
directa an indtrecte, 


b 6 af © yy 
y chapter 110, he cannot contract a personal 


pore i 3 e - 
ob] ition before the ave of twenty-five 


statudum an propalam an per 


conseguentiam. (7) 


oe be 
~ 


the son of Paul, maintains the ae en ae = 
| Ly tote dee \Wwe siti hardly 


John Voel, 
: ini Sod he is the Jatest author of expect to find « ar 
same opinion. (0) And het ic latest ¢ | » find elsewhere, Phe rule of the R 
; ; ‘ aaa ii : eee t© iO- 
ie Pat ool, man law 1s quite dillerent. Although tra hit] 
wn - . es : s action 
53. The Romen law did not give to the con- i Was necessary to a transfer of property oo 
, ¥ . é . : J Cr AIOnRe 
and sithout s a eseasiomal arvae = ’ 
ome preceding suflicient cause, it 


(Veet of transfering property 5 ' 


2 personal action X 
n nucle 


tract of sale ihe ¢ 
would not produce that eflect 


but gave to the purehaser 


t the seller to compel a 
Until tradition, the property. remained im 

the vendor, and it was only when that had taken 
that there was said. to be an alienation. (p) 2 


The contract Mposes 3 personal 


delivery ol posses traditio transfert dominiitin, sed tla st venditio avt alt. 


Que just QUST pre y ay 
2 f ’ CNSCP? proper Vis Ky ey 
f é , ‘, roy Eat ETF traditio SE- 


agaltir 
f 


We which is 


sion. 
querer, (7) Liat. 2 principle of eh: 


believed to be : 
. IOS aa ek S rerss al ‘ 
lmost universal. ‘“Vherefore, as 


it is not denied, that the capacity to contract i 


determined by the laws of the domicil, and that 
t 


is a personal act. The delivery transfers the pro- 
perly, and is a real act. If, therefore, the con- the contract of anincapable person is not valid 
tract docs not necessarily precede the tradition ; such coniract will moti be a just patope Ph the 
ST Ce ee | cede a delivery, and such delivery will ides 

(n) De statutis, sec. 4, ch. 2, n. 7. no effect. - 


(0) Ad pandectas, lib. 1, tit. 4, par. 2, n. Re 
(p) 2. traditionibus 20, Cod. de pactis,l, alienatwin 67, (7. de 


a ee ee 


(y) 1. 31, f. de acq. rer. dom. ; 


\ 


verb. sig. 


* a] 
a? J a * Lode: 
1 4 7 7 - 
a: 4 Pak ae 
Lon Pune ye 
> mas ; 


i ‘ 
id 


bn 

aa 
5 & . 
ie a i 


Db 


wy ; “ou? as been ably 

The opunon ol Burgundus h 2 es 

. - + So . > j é c 
Rodenburgh, his treatise ;, 


statutorum dirersifate, (r) and by 
Ulirajec- 


Sie 
combated by 
quod oritur ex ey) 
Abraham @ Wesel, ad novellas constitnitones 
it (s) named concludes hrs 
inas. (: 


r : ee ys 
argument in this way. Confessus fuerat Burgin § 
‘ : of ‘ 
1 : Ya) ; valid 
Ulirajectinian quinto et vicina anno minoren mi 
ved Gelros, cum sta- 


The author last 


coniracturum, et apud suas, cl «} 18 

* connnetl. ubeque locorum circuny crae « 
tum, queen dom assinnpstt, ubiqn € l ( Uj tie 
status autem ejus est, quod propler prasump une qual 


rs andervenr , sub tutore 
cium infirmum rebus suis uitervenire nequeat, suO 


rt, neha Te rtatis fragilitas in perni- 
sit, nthil possit sine tutore, ne ¢ tatis fra. 


: As ~: hee ratio cum mi- 
cicm substantio. sue convertatur ; hae 


noris de fundo contracthin 
Contraclu ent rcehus nostris 


uli ue mullo maps 


grritabit alienationem. 


: a : eae 
non CLUDINUT, sed subsecuta MANCLPALORE alyue aliena 


tionc: hine curator non persone sed rebus propree 


Neque Juris ratio patilur, ut cur con- 


datus dicrtur. , ) : 
trahendi denegala, culem memerpands permassa stl 
facultas. Etenim coram judice rev site mancipato 
hodicrna, quicqitd contradicat Burgundus, tmplemen- 
tim simplex est contractus venditionts, tei Sy dd ed ls 
habcbatur traditto, in td solummodo solenniter actis pu 
blicts hodte profitenda, ne clandestind traditione fiscus 
quadragesstmo nummo, neve ereditores pecunirs sutrs 
defraudentur. vdrac 
ob defectum artatlis stt trritus, nec su quod mancipatione 
solennt impleri possil, ulique. nuda stmploxque funds 

Sa OL eA LTE An ee 

(r) Tit. 2, cap. 1. o 

(s) Art. 13, n. 24 & 25. 


Cum ergo totus vendifionts contractus 


LCD EOE A LE DOOR A LL EEL IIE DE EMI ILE EEA TAS AAR ELL LMOVEY AGA SI BL 2 


indirect effect upon persons. 


a7 


"mancipalio omnino nthil operabitur, cessante caved ad 
mancipandum idoned. 

56. From the foregoing observations the fol- 
lowing rule will appear clearly to result. JFhen 
the personal statute, of a person’s domicil, ts in oppost- 
tion with the personal statute of the plhice, where his 
properly ws situate, the personal statute of the domicil 
well prevail. This rule was laid down by Boulle- 
nots, (¢) was approved by Bouhier, (w) and has 
since been received as an admitted axiom. It 
necessarily follows, from the principle, that sta- 
tutes cannot habilitate persons not subreet to them, 
hor in any way dispose coneerning their general 
capacity or in®apacity. The domicil and the 
situation being under different jurisdictions, the 
law of the latter cannot affect the person, who 
derives his capacity from the law of the former, 
and being by that law affected with a certain state 
and condition, he bears that state and condi- 


tion in all other places. Jus habilitationts respteet 


: AL 
personam, et habet locum ctiam extra terriloriim, et 


habet ipsam qualificare, id est, habifitare, ubicumaue 
locorum. (v) 

57. The power and eflect of real statutes is 
widely different. The direct effect of these sta- 
tutes is upon property, although they have an 
Their direct effect 


ae a cae ae tal ala gem a Oo a eS 


(¢) Des démissions, quest. 6. 
(u) Ch. 23, n. 92. 


(v) Baldus, ad. l. cunctos populos, Cod. de Sun. Trin. 
3 ; 


8 hese? ce “tg Gain niwme ayers 


wie Kine coe nyiranea Weenttas ers 


% 


 gite BW HG firey (Wiyioty “Yara 
Songer ye a =y ST piays POL WALCA Stages Wat 
CH emmys Nemes” setae Sere eta shgn 
| Se Ca hihi eeiy Vruete ayes ane besa tutte 
arpa PR coun ‘Yorpes MSE OS ere Feces 
= Wes ant a iyo Wicavyne Aves .! .? ave? ef 
EE Sy pee Siew ane Woy ag bl ene 
tiers * pe Orin sis Seequiiny, © a. er 
- Mitey Veneuiny WA Way ay Snel "4 


Lorne Thy thea Haat wo 


” algae YAN 168 wr COvawer (Wie we “Tr 


v 
@u, 2 ‘ a 
e be i x wy Gar\é yin wie alk* sn x! ‘S Mote ov Ps 
K's ya ci 7% : 
: APPS tee Cupaessy We Pat Bete ha = 
vw U a \ om ’ ‘aT ™ ® . 
} wh HSK EAN” SG CARS LAG 95) AF 673) ¢- 


Rrra ity oe apis ONT Sali ascovric Bute i" Sess toten 


whe < * . ° 
- we S : my 7 wee ve" os a Lr WETVUL y > ay te Lg % ’ 
: i : - 
(nen Bin 1. are) as nly L] ; 
= . as Se lee t ‘ 
a 4.4 i. ay i> © bp : , E 
: . - - J | <= | * Ps -* tw - 
J 7 fs ys we ob he Src “%; ' - . tT aoe, 1% - 
“ Se era ae ms 
aus Baas” Koel cca Yees ne gos sas 
a sh) , 
_ » 3 as it¢ » re 
—_ tsar 4 —* aby at es 2 be Lids it 4e Cotten) 
u wt nds " . : } ; 
7 : a Msn, MV Pile Oper ids re fallin a 
CONG) pp Aitunas a4 - ae: 
; ‘ ) iP A _~ ‘a. a tdi pte rr bw Lx A 
wT , 2S, vt efetgen on ' 
Bi ad V4 (yawn rex ih - ) i; 
» 


i. 6 


or PPE eae conquers 


= ep oe Pee Gy ees eee 


‘sores re thon huobak® a By 


(2) yeegent ngs cea ocho gpg ge 
(=) opt gat on pe 
(AY gee gainers? de 


IGS SEMCUE Ee Ameer tes 
0a" LFS bones aug cece Ob eamg 
geeosiar () 
vege: shutar Annylscoc? ay ert yopgeEe peut 
Wtrecwain’ of Ch Urry aie etre enue. a 
(ot 16 wip (pe. dieu YNe FRPty pote selwuat 
Piuy on por pe pcvta spe -#fspe Sey. GOTT = 
welt) pat im WA Pee [eee Vipeciog sy (}t F COLON afape 
‘yertace pe cohycyh {Low wpe pom 1 a YORMIGL? 
ja. OL (4 PRUOL GOMNIOE eYySd, ae 
‘retieu pum mage. qygeney Yruteqacitour ips 
ate ra Di. Wilma” Eye qouretiy vug Te. 
na me sete’ fpieieke Coatga-detuil «por Leakey 
(eye Cit an ppt Sete Peds Ea ey A) tt 4p? 
DECERAUIA- ayes yLom ope byeebyet. gpg spre 
+o pec tees] Fe su WAPI | EGG ermal 1 . 


wom’ (4° mae ubboneoy -ph qyoneeet Ga) aie poe 


won WOGeOrY «PRRs see fy qoutes ph Pare : 
} Vee 8 STGACIe” “RS Vy SO La Aq a ot we meget © Se 
Wa 39 is eee aeorea oT4Wys eh, Ve Yeprcet W.YOLE yee 

a Pena uy Tate: a, ay Cee 2 pe ary te &% ghboure r 


ws be ra) prety mr iybes ii r porn io Lf rity Hy sw 
POLGRautee epee carpets 1@}* - 

| aed -TLoe we vet wear ; 

Mysto “PETATEL tg any uc HATS causa oq 

+ 


Vs 


aM 


a) 
JO 


ss confined to property lying within the territory 
subject to the legislator ; and, within that territory, 
they are exclusive of all other laws. When pro- 
hibitory, they also prevent the indirect effects of 
personal statutes of other states. mas 
59. Accordingly, another rule of Boullenots, 
sanctioned also by Bouhier, and disputed by no 
one, is, that when the rcal statute of the situation ts 
in opposition to the personal statute of the domicil, the 
latter must yield to the former. 
59. This is evident from the principles we 
have before stated. Lvery legislator has exclu- 
sive jurisdiction over the land embraced within 
the limits of his territory, and may regulate the 
alienation and transinission of it according to his 
will. When the personal statute of one country 
is allowed to produce an indirect effect upon pro- 
perly situate in another, it is, as we have shown, 
because of the assent of the people of the latter, 
and because of the personal statute not being in 
opposition to any T sal statute of theirs, but rather 
in conformity with them, producing its effect 
rather upon the real statute, than upon the pro- 
perty. Thus, a person of the age of twenty-one years 
is major, or a person under the age of twenty-one years 
is minor: these are personal statutes, and will con- 
trol the personal statutes of the place of situa- 
tion, fixing the age of majority ata different period, 
and will have an indirect and consequential effect 
upon property, if, by the laws of the situation, a 
major may dispose of his property and a minor 


5D 


cannot. In this case, there is no opposition be- 
tween the personal statute of the owner: omicil 
and the real statute of the place where his land 
lies. But where the statute of the domicil im- 
poses no restriction upon the power of a person, 
of the age of majority, to alienate all his property, 
and this property is situated under the jurisdic- 
tion of a statute, which forbids the alienation of 
such property by persons of full age, such proht- 
bition controls the personal statute. Examples 
may be found in some of the former customs in 
France, prohibiting the alienation of hereditary 
property, but allowing that of a persons own 


‘acquisition. aA citizen of Massachusetts, being 


capable of making a testament, may devise all 
his real estate; but if that estate lies in Louisiana, 
he cannot dispose of more than two thirds, pro- 
vided he leaves, at his decease, a legitimate child, 
nor of more than one half; if he leaves two chil- 
dren, nor of more than one third, if he leaves 
three, or a greater number of children. (w) In 


‘this case the owner of the property is capable of 


making a testament and of disposing of his pro- 
perty; but this capacity is controlled by the laws 
of the state, where this property is situate, which 
prohibit the disposition of more than a certain 
part of it. 

60. By the Roman law, as we have shown, 
the contract of sale had not the effect of trans- 


(mw) Civil Code, art. 1480, 


_ te sabi 7 bey 
ght pak ge 
2 


-_ @ ha 
on _ 


Th. Warr Ticats WLGE tS) [UTR GIENENL aly mete res 


a 


: Tei. 7 ; ny 
PHO BLADE tes, HS yaKe of Spates! poy urn 


=. PY POMS 6. sys Dormers sarpare aoe perm’ wu 


A Fo Senso, gic cabs. a gre para? 

(@ SUAS.) be oe FULG Poets 
Mi; 1 lasgenc fut fiery yes mt “tats abe bey- 
“peu Ye hex MY eof, ‘a, Go¢ Crnngna 
PERG Gis] plitite nt Fro! Oh AY Wits rept PO Hie 
preniys oy pe fEizifes se 20-4: toa Le Shaye 6 we 


’ 
PREC pop. ergeqe [ese 4 ssf OH 9s ercuee 
ae EP Screg woe ape Euocsbps po 
PY S00 Bits ser EC rare | 
ah Seneegermat 0° iqte \eherouuy oie taal ry Were Chants t sc 
any" = spre Hat SS Lh ata, om Wi -S2bAteray gy 
POH II Heo pe: TONAL’ omy apr pA one 
sd i =ycoonyrSs2- FONG List OL Beato 
Derectiny ropes of cgpecs ope: | | 
te pacn’ PA tpeo ists i a PRT TLAAT Lusicige oF 
CK wie hal iat lets MEST A Pe Dy sapeu bw- 
HO wey po ype GiPzoL! ene a VES aptsr penrspoxd- 


PS. FO PaOd HE HY segue pc eexanord 


RH oy ry ce 


- — 


is. <p o Pees 


— > “tnt ae 


| spre CSIC FTG-OueISL OF HIG 


pice’ of 6 KLesres undipet of opyeer 
Gher? Lok Of MOLE ssi, aE qe” HE PE fe . 
OL Of DmGLe {pw fine prey A ar ee ee 

ANJGQ Pe poor ee wp pH penenee Ww. bya 
pre Gubsneny ipisboes of eto yom {0e ¢ Ad 
pr Leyy Seevte} Pay 1 ipst.<eiis per wy rw 

cubepp. of wep w cere cm, quale By 
wcAupainoe Fy Kise OL ppoeeiresteedtee® BERI 


‘a 


nota? p Spon jpoy a eo bites peg « 2 


Fwice brepronwh pyre opremeepea oy prerequend 
Linh Pe pominy 17 eS OY FMS _oRMS <BRpOUM IT 
pine gauiope gre beseowey. apeynpe Foeratbpee 
awry Laabeath ph etoune of pry wa enay Daopi 
On el # aan kiney EMHg= Ips opchaidm oF 
say ee biobeu) re wey Gimp te Toe 
mm spe ¥S OP envlous! ro Op cima mg pee keobetgh* 
buece oo taazenos ohew gre bowct op vent 
por Tit Able me evils OL fs qeowites’ File: 
ei fia to) ef (0s yy 1G bywice iB "2 jr*sre7 
toe 9G Laronsy eppeye 1 HIE eae — joRNET 
SSUNOe 7 ijie €or fags. +4 Me Sluts po 


’ 
e 4 ? 


60 


ferring property, even hetween the parues to ihe 
contract. sy the common law of England, it has 
that eflect. A person, subject to the common 
law of England, may, by the Taw of his domicil, 
be capable of contracting and alienating, and 
may make a contract of sale of property, eitil- 
ate in a place governed by the Roman haw; 
which contract would have transferred the pro- 
perty, if it had been situate in the place of his 
domicil; but, without an actual tradition will not, 
in this case, transfer it. Because the real statute 
of the situation opposes the personal statute of 
the domicil. So, in different countries, different 
forms have been provided for the alienation of 
property. Ut frandibus oecuratur, nuidtis tn locis pru- 
dentissime est constituhim, ul nec 0 Alivratto nec alicnalto 
pre dii vim hahbeat, nist facta coram juice, sub quo pra- 
dium est sittum, (x) "These are real and prohibitive. 
G1. This rule supposes the real statute to be 
prohibitive. By the common law of England, in- 
heritances never ascend, and collateral heirs must 
be of the whole blood of the person last seized ; 
but the same law gives an unlimited power of 
devising by will, all property held in fee simple. 


These canons of descent are entirely real; but. 
are not prohibitive of a contrary disposition by. 


man. A citizen of Louisiana, owning land ina 
state governed by the common law of England, 
and being capable of making a testament, devises 


————————— 


(x) Hertius, de col. leg. sec. 4, n- 3. 


° 


rk dwn 


eed eR ER RPT Ee, ah AE AOTRAET MSR Ee LET N relic Nien ie ot, RE ETA SAB SR LIM i SONICS er AT Nee eS 


SOWIE AER ALONIERT LOE TLE SEO GEP HP 


61 

that land to his father or mother, or to his brother 
or sister of the half blood, this devise will be 
good, although to the prejudice of his heirs 
at law. For the real statute of the situaton, 
although different from his will, is not opposed 
to it. In this case, provisty Aormiturs fucu erssare 
provistonem legis. (3) 

62. These two rules will be found to give 
great assistance, in deciding many of the questions 
which grow out of the contrariety of laws. 

63. Real statutes affect the mmoveable pro- 


perly within the territory, whether possessed by 


. . 


citizens, or by strangers, and thus dhare an indi- 


rect eflect up®u persons not gencrally subject to 
the laws of such territory. Statutum afficit res 
IpsUs, Swve possideaniur @ ctve, sive a forensi. (2) 
Therefore, if a citizen of Massachusetts, owning 
a plantation in Louisiana, dies, leaving no des. 
cendants, but a father and mother and brothers 
and sisters, this property will be divided into 
two equal portions, one of which will go to the 
father and mother, the other to the brothers and 
sisters. (a) If on the other band, a citizen of 
Louisiana, owning land in a state governed by 
the common law of England, dies, leaving a father 
and mother and brothers and sisicrs, the whole 
of this estate will be inherited by his brothers and 


sisters, to the exclusion of his father and mother. 
OO 
(y) 1. 1 & 2, Cod. de jure emphyteu. 
(z) L. rescripto, §. ult. ff. de mun, &. hon. 
(a) Civil Code, art. 899. 


— CUEnGys yoxy! sed 
pe Hi jee Pay 

ree a < ott. Ah tl Tends > 

pyenq 0} 1pS heason. pray ecuecq} 

; s wri accu? ring SOUSA piasee wy) 7e) 

< Le Pr FPO LOW 5a 4. O pve i- 

7 : pes 7 or hee une sabhosce iP §59) Saree yo ype 


AL Cet cere €*) PSS Bie Laer ryrs bir Ane Pie: 


a 27 Waanige sion yagenye see Asien Cane Seamer » Pte Sear 
eer expenoregegne om hae dite BO wt. trices 1. 
Dealari- ts Yong yu PLUG, ree 14 wren Vpn gts 
ike flere pecs Btonmpay poo ex tp emery 
§Pa geomics) | PP Tr Gnjclets conpeguce vi 
is 3 ie *iencn Gldenane {pt baton pwy 2; vy 
Bt gt esenne CLAGRIAS FE Feinstgen: yy hate 
 Mpeetireeys pete! sezgqreny sary ny SOPRY Dewbnpe ces pe agp 
beri! Pee pear atirsge ty poy, 
re SORES awoneg, PRG LHI. t.045 
om ut Eyres: Roe ur. ‘ 
tn) Mager [Orit hwy it Seat 
Pp sat, ite OE Gatigtac past 
Pe probpaing’ wade yi. gn. - 

= OE Sy ceri est prhs 
Coispinty>. 2? ppt Crarerieges tes, bie 
Wlbs tibet et ec cer peter ica a buss 


#7) 


“We coemmnow [a5 a sana 


Pobewne exupuR feng. 3ts 
weieie (a) (Lou (pe open ome a 
(PCL oie mPOBeL eps OF PCR 10 Ge. 
ina <tiiay Bevnenmeet ens, oy perp a ee i 
Sty asejcas’ ppee, haaheatd WY pte Reena 
tt. i al POT Be EPepGe tag tee Ee ong pie Meha 
3 Toupee an “OTe tow Wee EEE eS | “as 
Li) 4ekG" To Son oy, ppteercteeie” apie 
chs via 4Kce Yecsonreparyane, % SIM yee ‘Yaeras" as, 
je jee ep ence ratkspeut: Crane yoy ball 
ed i pacy ahgas er Bang Paucdonh sper ie * 
hed a ee 
bu Lg? mweitperel” 19kG gant Lege s* “Pipa he-. oon} a 6 
OY Fey =AEHCe sae, tpe neni bee | ~ 
cpp Choe ary eg ; 7 CanEaUrete Of (PS 9F - 
? ee bie CE tl LN Vo “i pe . sorters? fae 1 9T cslng: wank 
OS Aye TER ep ane | pe prrraky mo Bre 


a 


= 
© 


are beta awe Base 8 


* , 2 
rcs t9- }?) ee. eryea’ Yertttie g= Sri sts Yen ‘ote 
- 7 - . 
Shere) < 


t Sad 
[ TL ER Lees wy req oye as i ~heh 4p 
“) SUphe. 46 gis. Sees. sa. ge pea, 


hati ig Hy pyar’ UG. PS, bbe, “aye, ge 
APNE PE ge) pre Bee TL we ESPON GL IME fu frre raced Sta 


a 


oo 


G1. But although this be generally true, the 
rule ig not without exceptions; there being cases 
where statutes, although real will not affect the 
property of persons having their domicil else- 
where. Such is the case, where the statute 1s 
expressly limited to citizens, or is by express 
words confined to strangers. Thus Dumoulin, 
after stating the general principle, says: Fallit st 
statutum expresse se limitet ad famunas vel personas 
sui territorii, nec veltt excludcre exteros. Quia tune 
extert utentur jure communt. Item st expresse Se limt- 
tet ad faminas exteras, quas solas vult excludere 3 quia 
tunc ill sole excluduntur im bonis tn co territorto silts. 


Pariter 1 
Anglia) vel masculos, sese limitct ad indigenas vel sub- 


vocando primogenttum (ut morts est in 


ditos : tune soli hi guadebunt beneficio statutt. 


quin cum concernat res, prodest omnibus etiam exteris 
contra cives. (6) : 

65. Hitherto we have treated of the effects 
of personal and of real statutes. We shall now 
inquire, by what marks they are to be distin- 
guished ; and here we have to encounter the 
greatest difficulties, and shall find the greatest 
diversities in the opinion of jurists. 

66. I shall commence this inquiry, with an 
examination of the different systems which have 
been maintained. . 

67. The celebrated Bartolus was the first, of 
the interpreters of the Roman law, to enter into a 

in 


(b) Ad lib. 1, Cod, tit. 1, page 556, ed. of 1681. 


63 


particular examination of these questions. He 
distinguished between personal and real statutes, 
and his opinions, as to the effect of each, were 
7 7 
in many respects, the same with those which 
have since generally prevailed. But he devised 
eRe | Sh tae vig 
: e of distinguishing them, which has been 
ok a long time exploded. As this mode was, 
sae ever, adopted by his followers, was for a long 
ime generally receive { ‘ed b : 
fer ss received and followed by able and 
d doctors > law as i 
octors in the law, and has been the prin- 
aie foundation of some opinions, which have pro- 
uced import: fTeets, eve 
portant effects, even to the present day, 


“a 


it be necessary riveita ft nati 
ie ane cpssary to give ita full cxamination. 

. This mode will be found in his commen- 
tary on the first book of the code, ad 1. cunctos po 
yulos, n. 42, wher says: S 
pulos, n. 42, where he says: Sed posset dubitart de 
tali questionc, consuctudo est tn Angha quod primogent 

! . . . © ; - 
tus succedet in omnibus bonis. MAloritur quidam, ha 
bens bona in Aneclia, ct in Italia decessi f hat = 
anes lee OeL ra decessit, queritur quid 
juris. Jac. de Rav.ct Gul. de Cu. tencnt, quod de bonis 
exis } } ra jude 

tentibus an Anglia judicetur secundum consuctudi- 

nem illius loct, de aliis que sunt in Italia, stetur Juri 
communt ut dividantur inter fratres, per d. 1. pupillo 


pf: de tut. et cur. dat. ab his ef quia certa forma est data 


in bonts thi positis, ubsque non extendetur.  Tilem tenet 
Cy. hic. Alii dicunt quod debet tnspict locus ubi est adit 
hereditas, et sic ubi quast contractus est eclebratus, stcut 
tn contractibus insprcimus locum contraclus, ut 1. ‘i Un- 
dus ff. de evic. Mihi videtur quod verba sjodaiecias 


consuetudinz. lig : Aut illa di. 
tudines, sunt diligenter intuenda. Aut illa dispo- 
nuat circa res, ut per hee verba. Bona pecepentis 


iy 


2 ea 


9 He pieces Scum wn went 
ra* page oeetieag rodincs” zetgy tu 


We 


— 


r, 


m epee PN apteyy Hg ae Racopere 

p Pete Pete Be pas 7O queoomen pre 

Ph aagrey tearyca if'th ma fo pe qreja- 

Of BerkouM 905 04 2007 sseynpce JAS POY ‘Bon 
_ ee mitered whe [iteas, FeEAING Oy” (pre pete 

ey {9} 

sh cy FomLetet etn! Sinai CUINIDHE SisttMt SaqeAce 

& ee wage fe Rtearyogent. geudysce ayseage: "yy 

A MAE Hie Wnreyes at id i ME Bel Ing 

Dialed “ Laat Girctavenene 4 {a4 vOut vey 48 
Cee age WER SAFES es ope Ww easuise wir 
AY 0 Luwatenne Gegecot Jay we ck dog, Skegueret Anse 

Wiles ERIN “Mk eereeer: 

ws WeLlentr spe, ini" Chana SETI giaee irate 
Way cobatdet a cu om ower acy betas 
Yee epee (xs Gebewy basucdije eyie: EPs | 

wet cone 16 epmice pies vyercree 
Sxbtanwd Kee 26 expwcee va a pr exbicna 

MhY Oe ery et (pe acer,’ MPICLO se HisigG 
Bevloray) a hein me oats OL Ogun Gj<e- 
BYOLS eMinger’ ayyenky up ] AN Vor eyece ges 
YS Wr ANE Mri osi exenhy cis! (pSta pen copes 

ei. re Wy Jaags Ze Gare ne Sore ih shir” FIG 


_- 
<*> 


ie sw ovbas "He 3 (utes 


Coutts ny ae ayes 

OE TH GORE’ eee et 

‘vuaqoagiin NyeB nse nyenagan at 

Se aa i cr sm 

peore pmmcce gp sysiitaget oy en ywegad qeanngt & 

GR RiscECKS, kw. WHERE gear “penta & 4 

sy Avg ayerae CMAN ORT nor yaaa 

Gort 2g wpen, pe were > cocum, seoaie 

fuk OM Te quar Poay OF ere erga’ tek Y coaayar | 


OY pie Mage WH}. pe pouy we: 
A Be ef cms iv ed i tr parle ere 


Py 2 
ie 6 a | 


UCOG it tee sti i a ie aed! fo 16% bunecig at = ne 
GiLet ging (in of eed) olumiore’ sepncg psec Bio. 
JOULMAS? POC OED Tt) fy Peay pee pres He I burn 
rie “esiowy > uct oy ot) Peqaweg feb vp yug 
sie MG (1° 0% eens ft« piv <4 ole Ve ie. pour 
Pe. # PO. HLS Cromer Sacer Gage, are 
in My Of 4pet oa rie” any? Tae Poet 
Pere enite VWaweijifk Dowewreap HOT pre Gasecg : 
mw Wwwth toebocqe-4pe GyOkS my eG a ep 
wiey pepe OTN “ 1D ifs cHpeey OF coop aoe 
Henke; panei heLzeowyp- sig sony veopnge 


bsipcuje. serie oy fpess dncapone “476 


te 


Ot G5 
wi tet oe ae Pe » omntbus bonis 7u- it : “oF 
VENIANT IN PRIMOGENITUM, ef Lane de omnibu J the eldest son shali inherit the whole estate,” 
dicabo secundum usum et statutum udt res sunt sttuale, the statute is personal, and can only affect per 
7 < 4 ‘ 4 eI bad 
re ° yo * . he "4 : a pt 74 ‘ ; 
guia jus afficel res 1pSAS, Sive vossidcantur G cive, StVE * sons wt re subi i i ~Onse 
J jus af Lage he ; 3 sal on who are subject to it. The consequence 
ab advena, ut l. reseriplo in fin. ff de mun. ef hon. l will be, that the lands of an Italian lying in 
. . ° . . « m bet ; 
' ave p ca / 0 AY mie r aie 2 “ 
verba statuti, seu consuctudinis disponunt crea personas, England would be equally distributed among 
ud per hee verba, PRIMOGENITUS SUCCEDAT, et tune, aut his children, if the statute commence with the 
ile talis decendens non erat dicta Anglha, sed ibi haberct _ person, | 
possesstones, et tunc tale statutum ad cum et jus filios 70. James of Ravenna, Gulichanus de Cunco, and 
non porriguur, gid dispositio circa personas non Cynus the preceptor of Bartol:s, seem to have 
porrigitur ad forcises, &e. formed a correct opinion upon the question here 
69. The question here proposed is that of a stated; but to their works I can have no recourse, 
statute undoubtedly real, a statute regulating suc- * and at this day they are not easily to be found. But 
*  cessions. A man dies in Italy, owning real pro- the questions.of which [am treating, seein to have 
perty in England, and the question 1s proposed, been very little understood at the commencement 
whether the eldest son shall succeed to the lands of the fourteenth century, when Bartolus wrote. 
in England, according to the laws of that country, This verbal distinction was indeed contradicted 
or whether it shall be equally divided among the and exposed by Baldus ; (¢) but such was the 


children, according to the common law. He cites ’ weight attached to the opinions of Bartolus, that it 
the opinions of James of Ravenna, Guliclmus de Cu- was generally received until Uie sixteenth century. 
neo and Cynus, that property in England shail be 71. Of this we have some instances in the 
inherited by the eldest son, and that property in counsels of lexander Tartagni. () The inheri- 
Italy shall be divided according to the common tance of a person, whose domicil was at Merrara, 
Jaw. Others, he says, look to the place where 

the succession is opened. But he is of opinion, 
that the words of the statute should be atten- 
tively considered ; and that if it be written in 
these words, “the estate of the deceased shall 
be inherited by the eldest son,” then the statute 
is real, and the property will be adjudged accord- 
ing to the law of the country where it is‘situated ; 
but, that if the statute is written in these words, 


was claimed by a nephew and by a cousin 
german. The estate was situate In Ferrara, 
and by a statute of that place the agnati exclude 
the cognati. ‘The nephew was the son of a sister 
of the deceased, the cousin a son of an uncle. 


: (c) Ad d.l. cunctos populos. , 
(d) Cons. 44, lib. 5. ‘ 


$ 


BONOMPWIE £0 Fee eoauminon 
Hf brobetss iy peter eysyy pe 


SEO ONE oF“ Yomee A SyeUmes! ComeryoTEs ut CH 


FE MGM ONE te TG Cote pore fe cuts 
' pk 1 epi po tdancpy ih ad) among the 
eey! UCL OUR fo KK pee OF PEE CONUAD? 
APS Gpyery cvw Spay HAGOGE TP (Pe praa 


Hew) Mb genE pape" HAY ar Mivssagsor liz Graiborrr! 


eeayran' ¥ S98 heey fexyh* One tee Lede 
PING Coqompest yh -xase s siyays veRy9} U8 vac 
G& Lite Bacepew pete biohezng te gy OL @ 
Sarah Gy Worrron ce 
So Weta gay? desy ‘od shite tshin Votssemrs aoe 
Dovncmsanra! ag uve wes creninay mi, Sailr oy Ane Yuu 
on vie Ses MO Ras, qucus "4x UE! Be Zoe YING 
i: m Wa we CNIPO? VEIESCRviAY bhecro¥ ys? CE (tttc’ OM 
Se .Qut weeryere? Site Solttelgeareis aVdusurhac Chic Westoweny? 
OP Weiner ay Aestadbeye a ly eh Ge lec you hey 
* a 
Seat wii WAR Lae beng? Was bhozasqeaepn. Oba! Mine 
OL tgs ee eis Ssrareiy “i ayhiqin mn iy NPY Lee ging a 


AEYII? Le MIMO C CRIT 6 Cac AS ONEWG Gott T>. 


ry 
« 


SPT ore eo’ tpary buobeeA ys 


>. oh 


— fuce of.» Levees upcew doumegy 


= 


Wt Ae ¢ 


<= 8 = nO uh 
at Eee 


COMME Of “Ypmanyee Faso (q). Fe Notte © 
AV OL 1 ae few sotto. peevEre, te : 
202 ReueLitn) LeSSlAGd OUTE (DG ETO Sonba 
secs prs wei @oy! dy ger ope ulysreee op ga eet rou, 
any axber) ph quer’ () pip-atep salle ep 
Lys -etpe qepetaen wie ingecd « ite a, 
Of (pfs Waligeetyp code yapew BOM aOR | 
Ps cee fey i Arey de One BE ply eugene ei 
ad die. ete OL age > oe Leeangue! vet joy r 2 
bag UL egy s (TC su Me 1G pe pomp Bap = 
wpnpery! pry 10 Get sont | CPO fire Bn bopomee 
[enter O COLL obnnde phar (pe ~ipeefiod pes a 
CMA i} Bence bio uf, rereaitet om 10 prints | 


Liv 0) e 7 1 SAS Claeys ae cme’ ohg : 


=) 
Vets b eis 7 
pe cpytvear spe tpi <cmipees way ive ws 


Eis Wty Ea fie odie) SrpUprieey gmt 


ayy pe ip rps pegs OL Sn pase Swe 

eou" #0 Ste wiplom fm 1r” 7.pe eonerdnecw, an 
(po ain br Baresniy” opg: com Onfh Sypoy bee o- a 
e. pe Cyyorr 2 "my sS]! TepoLy ips PITS errs’, ad . 
: | - : 

~ Ge ; . : 

7 a 

‘ = 
e a / 
ne 


G6 
Neither had a domicil in Ferrara. The claim of 
the nephew was founded on proximity of blood ; 
that of the cousin upon the statute of Ferrara. 
As this statute commenced with the person, lex- 
ander decided in favour of the nephew, in confor- 
mity with the above quoted opinion of Bartolus. 


As the statute begun with the person, he _con- 
cluded it to be personal, and therefore did not 
include the parties, who were-strangers. 

72. Upon this decision Dumoulin after observ- 
ing that Martinus Laudensts, Caldcrinus, and Joannes 
Andreas held the same opinion, says, sed pessimé lo- 
quaalur : quia, statutum tn effect non disponit de ipsis 
persours vel carum statu, sed de tpsts rebus, et ste quibus- 
cumgue verbis loguatur, livat omnes quoad res in sua 
ditione sitas. 

73, Dumoutin speaks of this distinetion In vari- 
ous other parts of his works, and says it is to be 
rejected as merely verbal. 

74. DArgentré expresses his astonishment, that 
a distinction so pucrile should have been adopted 
by really wise and learned men like Bartolus and 
his followers. Quidam putant cum stalult dispositio 
incipil d persona personale esse, cumd re reale ; quo 
nihil potest dict fulilius. Nam qud tnterest an statu- 
tum dicat, primogenitus capiat duas partes heredi- 
tatis, aut du partes hereditatis veniant ad primo- 
genitum 2? Nee quidquam infantius dict poteret de verts 
prudentibus, nec proindeé omnium est isla sententia; nam 
quis hic non videt de rebus agi, de familia erciscunda, 


et dividenda hereditate, cum de jure persone sepe nulla 


amet 
One aOR aC RISE RGAE ONAN SO PEL PIS LOGS AEE ILS WII AL A! 
A er» ~~ 


RNID ts ip eMC he SEEN GES 


67 


stt quastio ? (e) and afterwards in the same gloss. 
: 16, he says: pudeat pueros talia aut sentire aut 

0 bob . . . * A 

cere, shige saprentes oportet ludere sophistica 
aut prastigtis verborum. 
ix 7 mt ag 

75: Since the time of these two great men, this 
Pa eee of Bartolus does not appear to have 
F . . = 0 a 
aa a partisans in France or the Netherlands. 
as been expressly noticed and rejected by 
i sir Cf) Stockmans, (¢) Rodenburg, (h) Paul 
Voet, (i) Froland, (0) Boullenot Bouhi 

: ; Boullenois (m) and Bouhter. (n) 

76. ™ rect ; 
ge It *appears, indeed, from Boullenois, that 
: ecart and Bowvot had fully adopted the ideas 
of Bartolus, = also that Samucl Strick, a German 
professor who wrote as late as the commencement 
of the eighteenth century, had done the same 


‘ 
ye 


77. Gregorto Lopez (0) and Maticnzo ( p) adopt- 
ed the same distinction in Spain; the consequences 
of which we «hall see in another dissertation. In 
conformity witli this distinction they decide this 
law to be a real statute. ‘oda cosa que cl marido, ¥ 
la muger, ganaren, o eomprarcn de consuno, cyan lo am- 


oss } , eo Werexas : ree 
bos por medio. (q) Every thing which husband 


(e) In antiq. cons. Brit., art. 218, glos. 6, n. 14. 
(f) Tract. 1, n. 4. 

(g) Dec. 125,n, 8. 

(h) De jure quod oritur §c., tit. 1, cap. 1. 

(1) De statutis, sec. 4, cap. 2, n. 1. 

(2) Mémoires sur les statuts, part. 1, ch. 3. 
(m) Traité des statuts, obs. 2. 

(n) Ch. 23, n. 46 & 47. 

(0) Ad. l. 24, tit. 11, partida 4, gl. ganancias. 
(p) Ad. 1. 2, at. 9, 46. 5, Recop. gl. 1, n. 75. 
(q) b. 1, tt. 3, ib. 3, Fuero Real. 


7 | tegeerge Palate seme oan Tease ven ngs 


BS FS wow oy ee pete Yomtet seceomge” 


; * bumetamrre ue ¥e Qian borngca Leap 
y Dayteg. ure wet Yorgme  ypoar dean nictisct ste 
ip Weasewy erro ene caw yan cee t ane 
pu ypnnre — gpeveese Laue, omar “ae aloes 
PREY) syed easy Gerad mT ACS. yREIOYA® Ty 
© eigen 20 boc eponyy yorac pect sgobieq 
Hf” Hype Rees exbeveese pre sepomopsen, ip91 
Maentog us Gk] be paag" 
Ge OyMGs lertye Ot, PS? woge’ voy rorie ap to 14) 
£2 Hyrtroane theeye Of (eves Cebet ein nein ie sais 
RG ye figi- 


» a tn iS - , 
Glstacthony, tr,» ¢ ; Sark Mas, Gece Ragearey <62 tA tq 
Sen 7 4m 


Cd sy es (rte kere «¢ art Pou 
' 4 ; ; 
Aids er os ae ies 
ha VWicwg dared (Saylor wp « = <a . shou ¢ aha wea ‘ihe yhrare 


oa) Vos! 11% jG ie-s2TOkL © Laan "e} 27The* Sy \ crincose te 


ne PFE MY ayes Fea estes coepnswne® CU \oamee 


ij 
on” Ppa pore GOLiies Pyne Siu wiper « 


‘ ’ “ 
GROVE F418 turiens’ 240 mote asutcse 


/PPSLA- 


Crs ff sk ot Moh area ow _ 
i / , = fi f? . Gia} vg rel eS am wor 
Ve ty atom peane any Wwe Dewar pe cop 
LA) A v7 . ~ A * P 7 
Bi) A Msi fist rhe Gite Bo): OFTReh VT Yeeeyn 


* { 2 
aT. ean ae 1) ™m it nit, oF ‘ye VEGes" my : HAO 


¥? iy fe MEIER CONG SS, /A1TY? 311G DGLEGH® Ge 


eet CL EP CELPre 


ear mest e : bbe os : 
i} ad HOD}! om ee i ea 5 f vc j VE TUire er? i yey. 


AOpen pag 7 Qesenta;y Up CLs Pe) Ginn a 
ats ‘ 3 


a = 


‘ i - 


Hy ye donee oboy pyc 


t- 


7 


em 6 meet 


oO ny agin ka Al: 


ee 


CO) ea a Sera ete pe 
ory y libs Madge A tte eg — 
(oh um at net ope nyt Sosuge gt Sy Remeee 
@) qr ay © aes Or ee 3 
(ov) fawire qpe vemeras? wpe gt Ges 
CE), aygrretens aera ven terres” beget? x = 
(a3 “eye een’ en gt cols gh we ge = 
(v> rye Yous door ovsume _ wary ar tr. 
(%) per ter oe ens 
CX) yaew pe = 

& ream ceaue* ct pe Ser v ee 


por San: ssc wet). « acu pri apie: 
tt Letcen? Rewecun % cyl eon ye Low ane? ote r 
(gs (2 pCR weve aise ~ ee cous Ant $4 ago 
compo) soon fee qepepes 66k qetnge ap 
aL Apyey we alt 866 te. series 4 ror 7 
Py [jie 2108 QmeeCTieR a Pe ope couscdacncg - 
64> cuudioage teehee Ce) neepaa gece (Cb) agebe= 
OY apt Cet peers) Geis i pray] qOue 46 eG" : > 
bichon) syle 4 yey Me ap Fo TEM CAT GIGI 
Sees ty Speer Hp y eS Gee eee, | 
Yak: Gen, Bowen, preg qd sqolyeq MG M608 
se «ff pliibema’ mosey’ fom ona gee Ips 
cea) ieee donner Car) sey Gampene (5) 
Lampe £53 prapronar (RD pageants (gp) pga 


Hp po; exlcszeya YOMeSE Sy toczeg_ ph 


‘ 


pare} uittia DEL © 1 Oe oS fhe Ycipcemnge a a 
rrapinestow @] Pe qone Hor whiest jo jade a 7 
ey site “ A, Se {686 {20 bee ie imei’ sir2 5 
com Winoere ia pon ee a 
wea? etc Brom ecusewgea Goat yer waboyestguces © 


7 
* 
ie px eoler bee Sloe Cope wry tte eae 
ti : atic r . wv oT ts stra iy “a 74tyy Brew" , . 


bo 


and wife shall gain or purchase together, they shall 
have equally between them? Upon the ground of 
this distinction, then, the following statute must be 
regarded as personal. Lores et femmes conjounts 
ensemble par mariage, Sout communs en brens ie 
ef conguéts immeubles faits durant et constant ledit ma- 
riage. (7) Yet these two laws were intended to 
produce precisely the same effect. To say, that 
one of these laws is real and the other personal, 
is to give efiect to a verbal construction of the 
‘law against the manifest intent of the legislator. 
This mode of adhering to the letter, in opposition 
to the intent and meaning of the law, is not only 
against natural reason and good sense, but is re- 
probated by many express texts of law. JVos enim 
non verbis, scd ipsis rebus leyes UNponMimuUs, SAYS the 
emperor Justinian, (8) Noa figura literarum, see 
oratione, guum expronunt litera, obiicamur, says the 
jurisconsult Paulus. (f) Sctre leges, non est verba 
carum tenere, sed vim ac potestatem,are the words 
of the jurisconsult Celsus.(u) An illustrious ex- 
ample of the rule of interpretation, which forbids 
the setting up of the literal terms of alaw against 
the intention of the iegislator, will be found in the 
law scire oportet 13, §. aliud etiam 2, ff. de cxcusatio- 


eee Te ee er i, a 


(r) Art, 220, Coutume dela prévotéyet vicomté de Paris. 
(s) J. omne 2, Cod. commun. de legat, 

(t) 1. 38, ff. de obl. et act. 

(u) 1, 17, ff. de legibus. 


LO he AMO 


a Ria ne ee a In ee nate Seana 
COW RE BO MRTG APT EEE GRL TRE 


69 


nibus, in Which we have the opinions of Herennius 
Modestinus, Cerbidius Scevola, Julius Paulus, and 
Domitius Ulpianus to this effect. (v) 

78. Dumoulin (w) divides statutes into two 
classes; 1. those which relate to the forms and 
solemnities of acts and of judicial proceedings : 
and, 2. those which concern the merits and 
decision of causes. 

79. This second class of statutes he subdi- 
vides into 1. those which depend upon the wil 
of parties, gua pendent & voluntate partium, vel per 


eas ¢mmutart possunt: and 2. those which dispose 
independently of the will of man. Aud s: 


‘) 4 alltaiae o/s 14h 0 


hee se hati 


disponit in his, que non pendent a voluntate partium, 
sed a solu potestate levis. 

80. These statutes of the last description, act 
either upon persons, or upon things, and therefore 
he distinguishes them, as personal, er real. 

81. When the statute acts upon things, the 
law of the place, where the thing is situated, is 
alone to be considered. ut statutum avit in rem, 
ef guacum@gue verborum formula utatur, seniper wispt- 
citur locus, ubt res stta est. Unde sive dicat, Bona 
NON VENIANT AD FEMINAS, Stvu€ FEMINZ NON SUCCE- 
pant, semper locum habet in bonis sitts inter fines 
suos, sive feemine sunt subdite statuto, vel non. sive 
cives vel extera. 


(v) See also Dumoulin, in antig. cons. Paris, §. 13, glos. 4, 
n. 8, et Note in Comment. Chasseneuz, page 1104, ed. of 1681. 
fw) Ad lib. 1, Cod, de Sum. Trin. verb. Conclusiones de statutts. 


cs 


- 


7 — 
Ap rm 


= = 


ee owes one rh Oe eEeAyD- 
FOC Mie FoR eproy may pe {omy tt Fe 
Tous OL EPS prctrry rerme Op we yin. Fonuay 
OF 3% Lange OPAC HS TEU Pict! poLpiTe 


a Pahpeconsny Cee fe) ut ipterear ax- 


? eee Witcesnet sane ac huvsyigowr sue pu OME 


a party (trae {vy sAtaae cenant iw CY page 
clanitten? Saxcie waevenay 4 PRAie* Of Se arse? & ohy (°c 
eatberor. arescae & vou ys PMS e be 


BOE BC v5, skrne ROP. Pose eyed cy og) e pe 
beeper. ph fttvite carbice« a7 OF ern" yo cwces 
wT sey pers ey eevee gq <HoW RENNS pn? te ci.- 
40 spo Alfede Cosy eter” OL Tit Frm? iz — Oye, 
AP Mays OE SGPC. (¢) eye: joyres,’ Wit eh tin’ igeey 
fim SSaweg 2M wigey acpeiy of fits i Aeapsjow 
‘i «© Rem Sect fa-# nit GOUT erly 
COE. OL Ss (ae se ney el frig See Lieto 
bianpie bane m;? LSS OTE tier e, 1 ira” ee : 
| game fi.) AOp M26 Teo wkd «4 
Lo Brmes roestugion Yor Beury Of CiveaI, Lonny 
Carrot et PANG TL” GeW. COiMruwe ou + | 


¥ We & q ‘ve 
RG thi ery 78 hewronuy PY Gh Netianee ing! 

OPPF prepa gad PG IOs ore wiPinlS weer Oe 
Poe otauy) pops eon (pias, phn sp 


wi bad | t2 5 puri Gem ‘DE Nein Pt ae {< ‘ iv . & - 


art rs 


a & poy aa y fey 


#;.! ; | 


ve 


eS ere «ae 


6 sete wy 1 re tc ee SE gy Ra VI. oe 


NOS 454ER WH Pee Oe Bt 
CAPA (RENT MBL ESE AO Cit ce 
tg Ausreestete Jen gonna, ‘\ou 
TPO {0 PS COVANPGLEN ——s 
jam oy. cps byses epee qproR me bg 
Gh satel TEG. eempS eye aban appli 
16 Gren heesypoe Qian’ we Essen aed 
eyie. oben be cme ot alone amp pete 
or re eer -_ 
ery, 9 nage Sacewqans Wee - 
qu idensrts “i Ole dene werk every & einomyers * 
Hijebwieyhpe Gf aw aly Shee ges ane 
<r) wanes heat, > Jug 5 apis ame qpebese 
0 bosgee’ tee ney g sequin vensramae wey Wee 
sce To Y spors afuop gebong who sperady 
sv JPR scot CRY Cae eo cpg 


QoGi4ih’ OL --carete 

sey’ SF epee aPiep copeater (pc. Stew all 

SnjCMatae of Foyy ory OF, Teepe heey tNee t | 

Chita? j° (hore epi AeOER 1 pe ape 
so Nptogs C8) ques. erertifee “tO Fe | 

Coenene gwar po gyi ayer ff.) 

COMPAR ame VAYS? q cay oq 


wpe (GS HPC aes MA oPG Obrint e, tsivnwere 


"yieneesny’ 


eo , 


7O 


32. But when the statute acts upon persons, 
then it affects only subjects, and does not include 
strangers. ful slatulum agit in personam, et tune non 
includit exteros, sive habilitet, sive inhabilitet personam. 
In speaking of the action of statutes upon persons, 
or upon things, he intends only their direct effect. 

83. It thus appears, that Dumoulin regarded 
as personal or real statutes, those only which con- 
cern the merits of causes and which are prohibi- 
tory. ‘Those statutes, which dispose concerning 
the nature of contracts, and which are not prohibi- 
tory, but are subject to be controlled and changed 
by the agreements of parties, do not, in his opi- 
nion produce an effect by the mere force of the 
statute or custom, but the effect is produced by 
the implied assent and tacit agreement of the 
parties. Circa idem membrum prime subdistincltonis 


notandum : Quod tune non tam agitur ex consucludine 
VY 


vel staluto, quam ex tacito pacto inexistenti, vel ex- 


contractu informato « statulo, vel consuctudine. 

34. Boullenots, («) in treating of the sta- 
tutes concerning the partnership between mar- 
ried people, has supposed, that JDwmnoulin consi- 
dered them to be, in their own nature, real, and 
that he resorted to the system ofa tacit convention, 
sn order to avoid the great injustice, which would 
follow from such conclusion. This, however, was 
not the opinion of Dumoulin, as fully appears from 


a ——E—E—E———————— 


(x) Traité des Statuls, obs, 29. tis 


te na ERROR RETA HA NEN CID 
Bey An WIS A ARIANA UBIO NREL SENSO ORT * i % 


~ 


+ eer 
- ASE ROINETP Re RRO et ND OE RTA OI 


71 


the foregoing abstract, taken froma part of his 
works, in which he does not refer to the conjugal 
community. Z 
85. To understand the system of Dumoulin, and 
the distinction he makes between prohibitive sta- 
tutes and those which are subject to be bonmolied 
by private conventions, it will be necessary to 
consider the particular case, to which he has ap- 
plied his doctrine, the interest of the husband i 
the dotal property of his wife. | 
86. In the different Italian states, and in those 
perrinaes in France which were coverned 
the stoman law, there existed eek wale 
tions with respect to this interest, whic ee 
called the lucrum dotis. By the stink cpt 
toms of some places, the husband gained 


es ms) ae ‘” Q 
vivorship the whole of the dota! eflects; by the 


1 © CLIO SC 


Or Ccus- 


DY sur- 


~ 


of others, he gained a third, by some a fourth, < i 
by others nothing. | pare 
87. Statutes of: this description do not a% t 
ihe personal capacity of the parties, but ene 
concerning property merely. If then the ee 


rust be considered to be produced by the mere 
force of the statute, it can be but real, and ca 

only affect property lying within the wie 
the statute. Yet, Baldus athrms it to be ae, 
common opinion of the doctors, that with respect 
to these gains the customs and statutes of uken 

trimonial domicil should alone be regarded. C, 6 
suetudines et statuta vigentia in domicilio Pasay: yee 


he adds, non curo ubi res sint posite que in dotem 


ua 


: ®& 


cs im ae 
7.4 jones nabmnttia stay tech : = a 


ST ae } Bogie, iene: : jp ont aoe ie 
‘ 7s —\ppe! pomaice soe 12 2g sere ea a rea. Ratan) 
Post eae #0 mim fe Eis WwitereG apie wonny > ee er banboask yw? wt oe sq bettie 
— IRS eeraw oy 9 suc cOunuppor | ace oF 48. aOBNIC PRN pe pl aaa ae 
40 re 50. sper OA DONLS 14 aap" artiny > ys ie ot « 7 pod ae ‘ f ‘+k ee icy : 
. per nutboroneg* rine Yyiaceuniy cone concen’ heobarts weesie quae 49 = Laer 
ita enact tfie- bess sirstspesl Porbuse ene ing RO tr pec ° ‘ 


- = or* 7 (33 "i (bs, eeuk a 404 efve eo" Operigns OY fpf queen ae . 
. Tepes tom FiUye’ Wy <ematie ee - | p>. Off rate warprENR : aa? 
— this 2 : : : 
an ERO os Yaigs ows yuewn iia tas OL Ofer pro Roney a cpa’ pi gous 3 tomyar Me ny 


r = by (er, yore a3 jie ’ += Ahk aA eh ey" Lay 

in iptie ie ak ee tt SS OU) PEtegatts 
ia 4 vw LTS *Octr - °¢ Poe - 

D Weeadbyes wrcu: os ee eee uf Fis Caney ips jer pi pk ape aggre oh al 


CPPHHO Ob COrjoin par pin = : 
- siyace Legacy ee il» ({utg wy E nj oC ‘er. ; gery aed PSF srahece so cpt pysacer apie <n 
Le a= os 4 ¢ 
-"s ifs bt t i od pune yr spe (ue Stati gat pom Tio GriniGy aise ‘weing 


Meotagirh 6 geye OE gp 400m nugesat > Ors 
prue ay eee Iyaese qe pggeg oe 


ee ee ee 


ip —— , ho ues x 
5. a de * bm per Ps Lt ty x} tila fy} : Lscve ryt i= a a NGH PT) pint ale FORA Ao i 
=" ere T2.p6 500 sn Oa Hey Cprv Seay Be’ FO qe grap oly prayee acayeet cing al Nel 
FIG vetoes, chien f= Bing viii ws ; ly mn : 
7 “ sat el a re Gora; bshedieng? OL Pre was . =~ 


7 ese Zitee ofrcaype Mp ity) TiENGse coir 
ou SPS Crehige Of Cidace vi ty oe 
ge benaour, OL, 80% agsyures” gow, 4 mA 2 peep Cini 

a? Pf ihe dibe aie’ Firag Wulbarents | 
Ot ahow Tythat PS soy? oss) prs 


CoLines 
~ sre Leen 


Apert at Que e (6 IHNGREE OE spe patpeud | im 
comeiiset a Leizonyes cube’ (o aanep pie psa whe, 


nh Duseure cemacuniene tf eHT pe DencmEs {eo 
ie? Cy (PII HEP 3-0 wiipleos fe py Compa 


ets ie Rg ee 


param Sp hert. Rate” 1@ HME OY woyGa pelea booms ® BS ; 
FF sbvoprs oy gre ves Or Store Nia Poise ect al a a lal hele On "* a a 
: 7, UjO8 NOG Det ou ' ay +9 TPR! PEEP (pe siesagt Gat pe oroma eug “"0 
SUR \ ovo’ at eres + 2tiA, ¥ n(s * itaar yt . j ee 7 ky > - 
. —. pele) EA - 
a Spbeti ute ERA seetececs atte iy adic ; GM : c | — r 
- ~~ ~~: 4 = ee 268 = ‘ meee? mt te z rt Cove nic{ LGie a ft {hss rothaRny 
(Pee UNECE Cb. eapiews-' x : } 
_ =P a we Beeps i yi qucotow’s, paisa seer owe bey o7 pe ie 
me 5 3 a | 7 _ 
$F Hoy # yeu (PS e1Srue Cire ubow te pores : . ; : 
i - 2 ‘ t é 
a6 : 
_ : U 


5 
4 


= y 
die 


i ini , 1 ceived 
Jote sunt. (y) ‘This opinion has in Spain rec 
ad’. - 
the sanction of positive law. (z) tse 
83. Tis opmion can have no ot a os 
: ’ i : statute 
tion than that of an implied contract. as 
‘ free rop 
cannot of itself produce an effect upon pF a 
beyond the limits of its jurisdiction. Bu 
= il } } sons J} is extende 
effect of a contract 15 personal and 18 I = 
nt : R i ‘-herev 
to the property of the party a caeee whe 7 
: i oses 
Ay ated. The law imp 
that properly may be situat 


wife, an obligation to restore that oe ee 
the dissolution of the marrage, and sae < 
nndertaking on his part to perform that Oo niga ; i 
For this the wife 15 supposed to stipulate, ane ¥ 
tc the husband 1s considered to oblige himself. 
ie . -equire him to restore the 
Or, the law does not ee “tie a5 cabegete 
whole of the dotal effects, but allows him ‘ : ¢ i 
as a gain to himself, the whole, or ae t i , - 
the fourth part of such effets. In sige a 
does not contract an obligation to Pobat i 
which the law allows him to retain 5 ‘i aati 
wife stipulate for such eeniay es 7 iene 
consents to the husband’s retaining w vi a am 
permits him to retain. This tacit consen 3 Pe 
plied from her not requiring an express gon ae 
to the contrary. Velle videlur, que eee. 
guod impedire potest. The case supposed, 15 
. 

auc part. 4, Rodericus Suarez, de bonts acquisi- 
tiy, n. 42 & 45. , 


5 eA ROR AE iy 


to 


of a statuie, not absolute and prohibitory, but 
admitting of contrary pacts in the contract of 
marriage. The tacit consent cannot be nuplied, 
where the power of expressly dissenting is denied. 
89. The statute of the matrimonial domicil, 
which allows to the husband a gain by survivor- 
ship in the dotal effects, but does not prohibit an 
express pact to the contrary, is considered to make 
part of the contract and to produce all the eflects 
of an express agreement. It therefore is indiffe- 
rent, whether the dowry consist in moveables, or 
immoveables, or whether the immoveables be si- 
tuate within or without the jurisdiction of the sta- 
tute; for the gain is not statutory, but conventional. 
There is, however, an exception to this, when the 
immoveable property, making part of the dotal 
effects, is situated in a place, where there is a 
contrary statute with prohibition against any 
agreement to the contrary. Such a statute would 
render ineffectual any express stipulation to the 
contrary, and must equally exclude the eflect of 
any implied or tacit contract. When, on the other 
hand, the statute of the matrimomal domicil is 
prohibitive, there is no tacit contract, because 
there is no volition, and consequently nothing to 
affect preperty situated in other places, except the 
laws of those places. But this will not prevent an 
express stipulation from having effect upon pro- 
perty situated in other places, where there is no 
prohibition ; because the prohibition, in the case 
last supposed, is real, and is therefore confined to 


10 


. 


a 


rs WPez prur zo Liper: UO Gree pus 
‘gore cenpocy oy oppEayioy po: wesyone tyre" 
She me bey Of etay SSC hi wheH owe? pe 
pine sO PREY IE pore! os ee pity’ of 
es mf Ip <gOquy {pee e* pay Stpryy 2 = frei fo tapeny! 
. OY pe pre Gee che rehire jue po Lemp iG 
PE Pe em pony » be Oras trey ag } 16 GyprGs pues; t 
7 2% ip. SF Aer, i elitr je? « br Sutpteg +#q hon 
WFO Cap S war sues 2 rts 7) bole-rry Lpter Ope Ronen 
CPS: eof ey PO SW ttevSe? oy 
NG on, ee. go RCTS td, any 13 oben 
obese ge Prep sez PO 4504 Be @ 7OULA wan ih 
apy Leotruass Wtua PRR y 2 ag iva re ; 
16 age drivel, fa Stirs Saat orydioter “ Siapen: 
a ne Of 9 Carine 1 iAAactign 311 
Puboay PR Wes OF ye Stier ; 
Govitess ae | pet, off iar cr Th Git 7 ofwy Bai es 
(oy iglity ffirrg ay ver wart Piv4) .¢ sie 


~*« a INE ts 2 i ¥ ° iterates, 


2?) on 


‘i ii iege ry 


té.0r 
jf? OF,iirce 


ec] As 


Mi Fe Ghanney ey, WILE UOoWe:. ve Mig 
- this iboats Fibee oH. mane CL At fan fe) : “ 
vate (1) ‘ eg 
th (Lye coin ox -7¥ SOS trou cs 


°°. a oe <A I ir ean illite. + 


“a .. 


——T oor 


Meet in 


— 


piers Tre TROk gps Map te 
ath beptrceney te. py pectin 
IPSlG fe po Lop rou" ysny sanapieatanial 


beep tities! rss ee prvi count mG 
Peng’ 476 kISERG OL spe wuymoeaiy 


Hpk mnhpeg of cre conver ph prels® O- weal a 


Compre Oy mont Gdoiqyh Gangs Me Kaen 
LAGE by eas oo | rere), » Gabrerm zusboespingnomid 4h 


shicemeny 1 {jm COU aie a ed 
efuines any heepepytoy Shine 
aelie & wrourey ai & byte mpels spe ae 7 
MIA Gi pe Bioluue itety 19S. bute: i YS yondy ai 
Lpew * pos ceae* eu trac hyoo 10 aus es 
(Tc: FOR Pps Suena fithy &f Tripog a ir) Pe UE 

+ aye sant 
POLI EOR, fone PTS = 


comroe4 


{wo To. his, ih Mops Pp Tike aS Ba 


POPE Niel [Gee OL Fe lk pe 


LOUT! P7GUjIGL (fe POs CME. 1 WORE BAT OES =! 


oi oY ézbiveew phos (* 


fi feeseqoles B4Oqhe 
Let Of (Ps Genus 


4 eis] 49 PLOT e 4} its qj’ tlt 
AMICE §D 1) CHAPPL LA be COMB AEE. (te SPT 
=” iy i py fieirpusetg UB. = 


t 
GoW CAS 


eprh sax spe quae), eee 


settrqit ejpusas fa (ite prec pring } oie pe KODA 
Sy Fro. PTege Of The. TNT, ogmeesy 
Z » 1/6 deo ev hie ? ees itaxe om 4ge. IGM 
SLANG”. hh FIC WELLE CIM GOT Tee tee? 
> 4 Fass tae ~ 
eqns oO, contd Powe yr spe nowplant of 
oF. TMS pO. UOs og ange: in “ Hepa’, pars 


4 


< 


é 


TA 


the territory of the statute. Tnest tactlum pactum, 


Jotem conventam, mm casu, et 


quod maritus lucrabitur 
one statuti illius domicilit, quod pravidetur 


pro proports 
pactumy, nist convEnLUM 


& intclirwitur, et istud tacitum 


~ 


fuerit, infrat in actionem ex sit 
informat. Ttague semper remanet forma semcel ab tnitio 
impressa ; ita etiam tenet Bald. Jrgel. Paul. &c. Non 
el consrctudo promt linus 


domicilit pro bonts sub illo sitis ; sed locum habebtt ubi- 
que ctiam extra fines et territorium dete statute, clram 
interim correptt, et hoc indistinelé, stve bona dotaha 
sint mobilia, sive immobilia, ubieumque sita, stve no- 
Lina. utetiam tenet Daldus. Ratio punctualis specifica 


ycodcl un vim facile pact ad formam statutt. 
acitum pactum pro expresso habetur. ergo tstud 
non est, nec legale, sed con- 


yulatu ret uxorua, et illam 


solim 1 spreiatur stalulum v 


n 
pr 
quod t 
lucrum statulariam propree 
Alids si statutum esset abso- 
lutuan et prohibitortum, non obstantibus pactts factis in 
fume, Lune non haberet locum ultra fines sui terrt- 
esse de tals lucro conventum fursset. Quia 


nditur ubique, sed non stalutum merum, 


ventitium sou pactionale. 


contrar 
torit, nist expr 
pactio bene exte 


hoc cst, sola et mera vi statute. 
90. There would seem to be no difficulty in 


understanding this passage, and yet its meaning 
has been most strangely mistaken and perverted 
by Frolaud; (a) and his error has been carelessly 
adopted by the supreme court of Louisiana. (4) 
According to them Dumoulin is inade to say, that 
the tacit contract has less force than the express, 
ct 218. 

5 Martin, N.S. 569 


(a) Mémoires sur les statuts, page 63 
(b) Case of Saul vs. His Creditors, 


1 ae Le BUNS AN MS BERS ENE PS UIT APC RSM NA NN Hee 
ee eae 
“ ee tower 


that t | 
at the former will not haye an extent to aM i 
yroperty situated j | cee 
: perty situated in another place, where there 
Sa contri ohibiti oa 
¢ Mrary prohibitive statute, but that an ex 
was ae ; ; : : ; . A . ‘ aha P i 
Ae 2 ention of parties, residing in one place 
contr Te ; ibit we 
a = the effect of a prohibitory statute of 
within i place, upon immoy rable property lying 
Vilnin its jurisdiction. Such an absu lity Ae 
jet ag £ absurdity must 
dies imputed to this great iman. J" ; 
which he here :p | © : . ic statate, of 
» speaks, ts the statute of ic] 
statute of the d : 
and not of the situation aie 
91...M i 
J1, Any St sobrecti 
= iy specious objections have been urged 
scan this doctrine. I shall reserve t] 
oe ‘ . = , 1€© CONSI- 
ion of these for a subsequ at i i 
; a . WCit LISSCPLALIOL 
upon the conjugal community cee 
92. D’Ar s 
rn . Jrgentré succeeded Dumoulin, and his 
system Is : i = 3 
% 11s the next to be examined. Previous t 
= time, the jurisconsults were satisfied wit! r : 
Piss he ies . Ss { 1 ie 
ee ribution of statutes into personal and } 
e souk ‘ ; Sai 
ae ight to refine upon the subject, and to mak 
; urd class of mixed. Tle says, that. tc 7 ee 
mine in wh: SES ie) Donor dat. eae 
a What territories a statute should | 
et hatelBt vave 
. i eflect, some had thought it suilicient to cous! 
+ | ce ; ‘OUSI~- 
j whether the statute regarded the pers 
the thing ' Seas 


G3 


a Nitih Hecret eiegh nes difficulty consisted 
applied aie lisposition of the statute 
pphed to the thing and when te the per 
and that those who had written upon ie : ws 
hed not always properly discriminated ‘a ee 
sometimes made that fall upon the oe wl Ss 
rather concerned the thing. He proceeds ‘Z ie 
that these doctors had omitted to oes of aid: 


4 - ~ 
cn Laer 


— 
a 
Co ee 
> ; 
A 4 
- 
=~ 3s 
> 


_ 

FR an — 

gov wpeper me rongie Lobes spe Bev 

9 Giese sehr pay (POUT i egBeEUOe 

Bis me apie poco © SETI POON Ew 
v irs ciuer a a” HG enh ght me age; 

Tyo ena pt (Oo sews myenit Pps. erplcar: sry Bo ye: ee 


el Pe bo qapen 
PMS WANE FECES COMMUN Lueeecy? Hace 


p 5 WEG HOM ape yocinue Pie Wwe yar ya 
PF beng iinnsi® so oresutions hace Yay ov 


son CTEepAdpmqlan OL, SEUGTIEGe, NS: eae vog vous sili 
= “Reayayinen aan Amiersonnges “AUS Se Reqcces cae, Lr pre pine? qe lLmecien(r db eyed # i ihe 
— a= 7 Re. Mirae Sastre SOW Coy” wee hao 5" bey, Cote chaeeuty m (pe eee 1o pe Garon” Lee 
< od . raw Yoxsaur Nia ote Fepiee  EaFa nye ax” atone eRGOterpely pwn my Pe — 
aes = Baerga Gia wens hats om Youre Sr ae ee } phate fyle comel]sinay Comeranensee ee | Te 
~ + Ya Ce ec aN Yep” Vito boucysetie dines sie eparpheas OF pete gon ey p+ mat Td, eee il tieald 
= A, RRS” Sea cmap arpycamadins aigu’ ance woe citusiey Hee queLEe’ | Apteyh Leena TEE 
fe. F meng ee FH Beyyinny sive pore quivers a te gq thatsrone oploeroue pus sotaas MAA - = 
; ; dev aay weyae yots S Waste arcys seme eccrgy “aig toy BE (Pe arte pr . - oan 
Poexwy ro Pons 205 eng eaqee. tel (orusws PAN aCe | a yeneyt {tet Pewee slouge 3° 426 eprrtre OL fps qookeay 
y : — PRAIA StH wey cs cutie Gases yure . ae pe sae y Fe ape Sa ae Axes ie = 7 
| ea Gingy sya eycite pang Poy -yrtior Bear ae yg ) posyyster 12 Lap AION QAFCTT SU TAEAEE PROS a 
: ; Wir uinay yodn, titselece LARSON UE \ohne resin re eit : SHoO¢ pet Bette? orien) iAMOKeS Ae tavteotrh itp | 
; Yury: mn SH MTOM oy Bs ayqugye Kid HO LIEEt ce ~~ } mit Gourier rps Catt OL oF bosany ty preeelt, TITAS ot 
aay % Va Ca WEN, Far Wace’ wees Chto : Tiee GON, FON OL bysper nevmepniys, cht ute byes 
Die t.. haleronc AaWey tne qOmeeiisy Snowy Treas - se Gant L.ojpngsiee ayer geng apg we Gx . 
Siva, sti enzine Penptos qoces: coesiasertay i Gate? : Linhor. areieeg um seg bycs? ween THIS 7 
epTSe POLATpOLd Of ss vrspie: quer iectreas ect! . eng (1). TOLUMDS shef) BOT jvLS Hoxie, 79 GC? z 
=? 42 ‘ 


76 


class of statutes, very necessary for a right oe 
derstanding of the subject, and that ee 
consisted of those which were mixed, re ating 
both to persons and things. In ea syertcaie a 
tium quod crat adjictendum membrum omises unt, ie 
necessartum de his dispositionibus que. mn rem ie 
concepte reperiuntur, sed tamen rerum in hes seks “i 
ratio pracipua est, que casus mizxtus est de persones 
et rebus. (c 

93. fie personal statute he defines to be, that. 
which principaliter de personarum jure, conditione, et 
gualitate statuitur, abstracté ab omni materia reali, (d) 
And atterwards he Says, personam aliter affict stamuto 
neganius, quim cum de unwversali persone: statu disponit, 
el aham a priort inducit, aut alterat. (e): 

94. He proceeds to give examples of such nasil 
tutes as he considered to be personal: welitte ut 
major «late et rerum suarum compos dici a haberi de- 
beat, que vigesimum atatis annum excessertt, quale est 
hoc nostrum, art. 457, aut qua, vigesimum quintum, ut 
Partsiis. Aut cum nupte interdicitur omni contrahendi, 
art. D4. Aut cium hi qui aliene potestati subsint, 
negantur posse obliari, art .214 & 507. . Aut cim in 
Leta statuitur, ut tn potestate patrum stnt, arts: 498. 
Aut cum prodigo bonorum administratio interdicitur. 


/rt. A91. (f) . 
SO eT eee 
(c) In antig. cons. Brit. art, 218, gl. 6, n. 5. 


(2) Loe. cit. n. 7, : 
(e) Loe. cit. n. 14, 


pee Cf) Eevee. 7. 


77 


95. Of real statutes he gives these examples, 
Realia Sunt, ul quee de modo dividendarum hereditatum 
constituuntur, in capita, in stirpes, aut talia, Item de 
modo rerum et quota donationum. Tem Whi, ne in tes. 
temento legart Posset viro ab uxort, quod quidem de 
emmobilibus constituit et rehus soly. Item illud, ne conse 
tante matrimonio conjuges res soli donarye possunt. ( 

96. Of statutes, which he regards as mixed, 
he gives this example. AMWirtorum exempla ponun- 
tur, cum mutatione Persone contingit familiar erciscundee 
judicium mutart, velutt ciim reg sol; emmobrles cal a@equa- 
lem sortem rediountur, ex ev quia heredes srt Pagan, 
cum ahogui rerum alia et diversa sty c 
nobilibus et Selita lH tracwn ie personarum conditio 
dividend: Judicium mutat. (2) "Fhe other example, 
Which he gives of a mixed Statute, is that- which 
prohibits a minor to alienate his immove 
perty, and which he distinicuishes from a personal 
Statute in this Way. St tla Slaluas : minor est, quod 
intra vigintl annos natus est; personule est; 
nor ne immobile altenet, quod intra stat 
sit; mixtum fit de re et persona. 

97. To the statutes of this third ¢] 
the same, and no greater effect, than to real Sla- 
tutes. Que reaha, aut mixta Sunt, herd 


rum el rerum sttum ste spectunt, ut ali 


ondkitio in bongs 


able pro- 


St tla, me. 
ude lerrilorium 


ass he vives 


Libi¢ loco- 
es lecribus quam 
territorit judicari non Possunt. (2) 

(g) Loe n. 8, 


(h) Loew n. 9. 
(2) Ibid. 


fh opReut muy Sra HEY” AyNk ater 
Eyal eral ot Ries ysis Seemcagaye aeystcryt 
f -yet ane nagar sagenagn oana vasiAstsiny 
pane! wae ayy! ay dure pMicunene Cans of 

‘ sRmwinie ance ayvienar eLepeEcL st! Gwe oa 


\ ees 


~ whos, sqaye +4 ere ares sy Popes qe 


incez, pe grveqecq fe ps bérsonmy: capi te 
or. We biatcuge (te Fike saunibipue af SCY azs- 


“eager 4 Yaxenr Heyes’ may oyseor (e) 


wc cures? Aaya er neriweriany beta +g ot Avmusey! 


yiny meagenan ey Bo ihe Wasawtwr apres clr yous 


Sawn gyeune nd” QgaperCte Wy Geter ticyeue car (4) 
aprcp Yayocdengeyts ea qipatseus Was COMMISION” &% 


 & bre Daremesy ui Pe eyeGs pO po (or ; 
espe (6) 


El Cae bien 3’ Oar COiM Hive Se Ge bw Latins 
temediya eVipe caer! We, PONS Aker 4) gt Coutede- 


WER Seana we “~" rR Git Avevetiveurtipea daw mt aeus Ain wh? 
rms Sawey, ete, omy. Li PAPTE NCA BPTI ASTIIE OU The! FE ORES 
Pym Deedee wer} sprue ww qrigwlycest 


COtieeeg 9 IPO BIC ALG WwiaGiy Lari 


Telaanan of ete eepyecr weg ypor pp cyexe” 
epee Oy eye BGLA, meutett’ wo Rtas au 


6 


wou. 6 ssyrartyAts enswen’ Dovey erie VEG LEAS 
nyt sa Treta SuO™ bules eq Sweaaaslfe “, s ics 
eropin su gye awk et were asso —, 
hei? ae apicp je querer BOM s a a 
binpepie 9 GOL (© pores PP manneneit Ee 
aseroy pe Miaee Of Pe ys od a eh . 
qh itr ok ee a em ANT Ww see auaced ees fe 
wogrget: St ener ye wine Wate nc a “nv 
ou ovendins wii eR | Ge own “ty inieye af Q yj : 7" 
eo a ae a «et “ ye nde ted cy ae 
Yarcest arorrne nag be as bce er) snc aig, AE 7 
qe’ cue eeyart tars be. ane Gt age E, eens Cac tinitals er = > 
pe Saipas thre asreeye =p ast xsd ‘oan = 
aa. rau eprey po LG Meee? ue mag 2 


Cres WIL ARTESO SP TWGk Aue Loy) SLaMS peg AEN | %) 
pal 7 


Swi s Hy Gus Sor arya, 8 seers tye" ye ey wi i ae 
: 7 

(nD ff Hse Pot 21.5 SY wero’ Swi, eseget agp 

ten ous onesr. yee cer eee a ae 

wit MAS Joe ent wept (eee OF rae 

ty WabSAS Lemeequney way DS i lal 

go Mince (Pie erent 


5 cine GB 
yoahry' eany.* 407 1H bigest’ 
Vee sev" ae wwe = os meee 


acy Cy Lav} e(7( ote 3 


7% 


98. This author does not give a definition of 
: but from what he has written, from 
aud from his mode of classification, 


his opinion, that real statutes 
things, with 


real staiutes 
his examples, 
it was evidently 


were those only whieh governed 
the person; as he also re- 


entire abstraction of 
those which 


garded as personal statutes, only 
regulated the condition of persons, with pertect 
abstraction of all matters T ral. 
99, ‘To consider this matter 
may be said to affect merely person 
things, or both persons and things; 
therefore, they are purely personal, or real, or 
t the same time, of the 
Accordingly 


abstractly, laws 
s; or mercly 
and that, 


mixed and partaking, a 
; personatily and reality. 
Rodenburgh, who admits only the 
statutes into real and per- 
s this third class of mixed, 


nature ol 
we find that 
antient division of 
sonal, and wholly rejee 
Aut statutum drspont stmpliciter de 


e rebus, aut conjuncttm de utriusque. 
1g, to regard the construc- 


regard its substance 


says: . personis, aut 
solummodo d 
100. Butitis one thin 
tion of a statute, another, to 
and effect.  Leffectum ectcnim et 
oportet, eoque polissimum inspecto, mrxlura const- 
deranda, que etiam in mullis oblinebit statutis. (a) 
D’ Argentré imagined this third class of statutes ; 
because it was rendered necessary, by the strict 
construction, which he gave to personal and real 
statutes. But as he allowed to this class no 


ee 


(a) Voet, de statutis, sec. 4, Cap. 2,n. 2. 


in stalutis nos intuert 


SORA ee DRO MN MER SNe MB 


a OE . 
OP PE ile ALOE ae RIE wag mt 
names A RT et NT ONS — 

he lt oe 


19 


greater effect than to real statutes, the classific: 
tion is_ perfectly useless in ieee planes To 
determine the nature of Siatutest we fut : 
sider them according to their elects; ative 
statute can be regorded as mixed, Nea ‘i 
duce the effects both of a personal and if : he 
statute, Cs “re 


ry. . : 
| ihe he first example of amised statute, put 
Ny Dargentré, is that of a statute undoubtedly 
real, It acts directly upon property, making se 
absolute distribution of it among here In a me 
deration, indeed, of the quality = the si i 
Withowt affecting that pei oe with | ae Mie 
CAPA citys or Incapacity. It provides, ie ee 
nobdles, the eldest son shall ate Beth <s 
those, who are not noble, shall gates tbe 


equally. B > qual 3 
jually But the quality of noble, or roturter 
. 


is not qa dispositione, sed in enuneiationc. The sta 
tute 3 ali ae ee 
ute does uot quality the person; but Supposit 
a oe ae , ee ° ° ; i 5 
By eertam qualitre ation an the perso directs tl 
distribution of things 4 
us. 
102. . The other ex 
. ~The other example stated by Dareentré 
vy} : 8 oan 
is vor ummobile ne alienct, has uo greater claim t 
> + OO } 5 i Oe ; Z 
e considered mixed. This statute s 
state of minority i Haag sora 
nority, and preseribes the eflctet of 
that «fe , i 
that state upon the alienation of immoveab} i 
perty. The quality of mi yee Se Re 
igre juality of minor is tn enunetatione 
- y, the disposition of the statute is directed t 
things. “di fo ae 7 ft 
g Accordingly, Burgwulus and the greater 
2 ; « , 
umber of authors 1 gard this statute as real 


Boullenots and Merlin, however, consider: it per- 


: ond al tps Yee a 


5 % ‘m hae. Ti iQacs 
POL 00 2eSeng spe en pereuee 
HF ane. pI 10 sutbing ips peemcet eg 
: ME Sper uur coMawerter oy agimdac: 

WO PU eer He Aiown ‘taboaus ay Yarns parse? fails 
es ay wponTk inhuare ine es Me of tenes? 
fui ifegegers 1 ped ee weep sory bce 


- Sar Ute a igngh pic 
beth Adil ey da -cocritiepay Meth erewrer)- WY iment per ey), 


af ip Se putter oy i's 
wedtshne? iPed tani Laine imaeonEP Of tej oI 
ause OL por eeserney aig ijretaiie * Gey aap 
tay a PS eer] ing: was pa. bie aconpre?’ a, itedcs) 

ay Lor tte rage apt” =) e7e.1, ad i | mae ie 
id eee a Oh Te repeat a 
be njoyor Np) -Gerriepsj tent Oy Larios 
Reve te bene HY AMATO ite. gptecn erga i" 
os oe PERT 4 ee F144 ‘oh ‘pgrt Press 2 Se 
Ble THe Geek w.tiicy 


| os (nara. epagyy 
i wile Lamers pus erbiars 


vo ga viii Dux Lents 
te PAu Mpeg «4, ~< 


WU" {PORE = MEY. Or eegelg 
Pre ewnwelsyey MMS LOM Pye LONE OY KEMAH CUTE! 
WEY} HPN ese s pete. saerae wn 1 ge wbtTroRe i beale 

rr JLrs 


BPN POk Gees Hep Bike erm rreaeey 


> 


ak — — te] Se ee ee ee 


> 


pie “OL pe wg. : 


CpiepLipargsOts Oy Cpr” < 


ps ComerqeLay Bipreg: en tot 
BEML, tEbOgye we nite? jive no! fae 
Ln LING rte curiae Ts 


(ope qoce cq Teepe gle bya teabty > pout 
ia cid 3M Wyle Wey ownt tag, 1 ARR LO “ie 
edasyk per ipo senp th oL ye’ ob at 
qHoeec A why og al Bi, Op ie Api ; 
ity pee ie  Gyryuey heat apuryy Rapa oO a 
culeegigs? et pageant hope Pr tpet ID 
pa FER rapa] yl aie Tea lad ot, wy} ube a 
Cpe cise gouge ef” Ory TYP Hacer i te Tatas poe, ay 


4pedjnR qurepates Go, af ywant | ol Ui Gaattele = a= 
wes ee A es ie Tee | beervhecagh* step, ow a 
ys Th’ eee a te ph OL piTgeng? apOepaoqPA 5 


peat ye Pie; suinloie a Bey el bar 
weipttfe” den 
Acc (pO Cigecrs por Of boty any Og wens 
le ete ph wtok ery te ema pea i Rage 
{44 FPSin YOCQOULE (9 greik, eters, Wey ae 
que opie Le Of mpiviyce Ge Nee Gee 
pet ve betray) penpeee ge ‘Laurea 7 o 


Sas yG) ERSCi {RIG 70 65h eT ey ed 1] s+, 0- pach 8 
43 faa 
° 


80 


sonal, upon the ground of its being merely a 


consequence of the general state of the person, 


13a Ve haveseern, that the efleets of a real 


atatute are eentined to the t rritory, amd within 


property ; whether pos- 


that are absolute Hyon 
It bias been 


sessed by ciuizens. ar Miri Gihes 


yes athe ct only 


also shown, that personal wu! 


subjects, and are not liatted as fo territory. ‘4 


be mixed, should have the etlects 
neither of those mentioned by 
cannot be 


statitte, to 
of both: and as 
Dudrecntré have such efleets, they 


coustdered as mixed, 
104. It is in this) manner that the system 


of Ddreentré, relating to mixed statutes, has 


been refuted by Burcundys : who concludes, that 


he cannot admit such statutes to be mixed, as 


Qauidyud sit, €gO porre 


produce only real eifeets. 
mirtorum esse puter, cum 


ne usum quidem cjusmode 
haud aliter quam realta concludantur terrilorie site 
himetibus : nec en verba, sed cffectum in statutes 
considerart oportel. (b) 

105. This author commence 
o kinds, personal and real. Séfa- 


es with saying, that 


statutes are of tw 
ocnerd, alta personalia, alea realia. 


tutorum duo sunt g 
Realia que res ipsus dirigunt, @ consideratione per- 


sone abstraclas : personalia, Gue dumtaxat personas. 
He says, that all the old authors were content 


with this division, but that D’Argentré, a man 


excellentissimi ingentt, had added a third number, 


” ee ne 


1 PIPE Pe ES ote OF Be 


81 

namely mixed . 
ha ‘ h mixed, Tie proceeds to examine the atin 
5 wt : , “4 
Ippase d by D ‘ Ireee nfird to bee yt ixed } 
' . ANC 


concludes 
fiiede tht they are not so, but merely r i 
. ¢ Pata s ie t B 


pe , ¢ statutes, which have th 
eats roth ol personal nrc ol y I Nt 
} , ? if we ue 


and that, unless there } 


" ‘7. 23 
suhorent to be contented with o 
base NS s ti? : d e Jt ooh 
16 oe ' shite Q 
. Aces Thi? to Chee ny tery F 4 . 
a i ra, 


ile fo the nbretatios 

} } i laokd art lle 
novenble ‘7 Cute ty H : . . . ar 
I FOP ee Fx EEO ER Al. Lieretore, he con. 


siders 1} he 
i etatute, Menor Gon sua ic alte ne’? fo be 
: in . , 


mixed, the Wo ; 
re One reli) 
Lo done inne ludine both moveables 


7y 1° roe 
anid Meare yesydi te ~ 


= sa Pret ls 
PECPae fie vy ey ys pers 


St) Tar as oat H 


depe: ; 
pend upon the person, and are governed hy 
the SQAmMme ‘ . 8 a y 
ie@ same law which eoverns the pers r 
af 5 > person. The 
statute will therefore have bot! : 
BES Sh. othh real and per- 


sonal effects In its operati ; 
nits operation upon immoveables, 


it will be confin 
il be confined to the territory: but will have 


elleet IV 

ct upon moveables, wherever the 

ee . : r they may be 
peacea, Ergo reclis 7 


é 


ton tl nod ICTSOING 
rebus eave Pee 
Aten Ul in codem territorio consistentibus jus pontt 

hs < nile ‘ J71Ule 
Ut puta minor bona ne alic Nomen cit : 

3 genet. JVomen ciluun persone 
renerc 3 Dt, 1 mobil 
g i iler acetpilur, ut untversa complectatur mobilia 
que 10 7 1 
q wud alio jure habentur glam persona ipsa, a qua 
Ta ai pe re }): ay a qd 
gem, sitimgue aceipiunt. Qioltes ttagive bona ali 

; . ‘ . ad ié- 
i , 
rare aspen non est simplex oratto ; nam bonorum 
appellatione 10 7 ; li 
vp ve ct mobilta continentur, et immobilia. Pro- 
inde ; tet 

a ute subest, et personale aliquid, et reale, que 
Rn f eh: 
g' en oralionem, omnemgue prolibitionem faciunt 
simul ct E 

circa res, personasque consistere. Statutum per- 


30 ct 
nale personas respicit. Reale res certs territorit. 
Il 


a of ee 
my eRewry jean; wyqery 9 

La, spsuq Bs pos? 

“ese AME SE Ae Wien 

i HE TES OG eepaLe wis enetycady 

ne Bt sitet atasame 


ny eves oun Eoewndeya’ WEN Layee 
ew mm eras O81 Pree betaoseyy raiey a ee 
: tae “jie N/a CPIRDRE an OC oy 2 i0R! (es 
| Poms cca fp 

Yesueeon | t= — Wenge tok TNeteuas ee itera 


Pony, epeen Anon wAdtehg 
ae ma hea A ppoyg. ihe Clu +s 49 


as \ = ls ate ~ MAMOMAGY cPet Thnqyous’ cia 
men } of’: ei} 5 hye] Tt +e % a4 tase t ist’ cha Yu a 


: we ROTTS Pie --r ye 


MEANS (ECE, zt 


ae | ta) yy J**s i372 i vg 


% 


; 0.08 his . ¢ mite ; 
; . f 4 i: a | 1 \ 4\ eA #@ pay Lian (rteje ° e 7 


a a Vu fe \hs bihy (aE EI alg oi3 £4 ‘J Spuseii«a’ 
fini" hi i fe iget2 ow bie.k revert : 
Ca raieg 4 iSite 


*\ ‘ gis tir 


: PAs t . ~ % ? - é a 
Ww4 4. peri. TO Ae Wd eWibiad os 
o heeryey we fe Wa ' 

. i ny “| b4q, ipa te Vproons UMaine jv 


Hy) i" ¢% iv 
7 avi} 6 | feu . pyle tps - 
sia ye* « ores b4u 
{ P| | 5 + rey iu . - : } 
14.8 »* dae » 
ees Ca oe i ine: Gay 
- eh ‘af ts , 
® Li 
i ’ . 1 t 
‘ (itt) Wiese wen ty; , 
i ) 4 ti j } dy ‘ i ait it in i, 
7 7] s ‘ ¥~ 
i 4 “<( Las ?s; a j ‘ 44) i i7* ; 
a R 
7 Ti re ‘ > ie ¥ .; ij Riba - fi ” 
: “ Girt. int é ¢ se LALLY os ' +? q 
. * | a ‘ > * =F “i 
E eve’ MA. apt. Eeabilien) fy ay Wh fiiekhataé £ 
} +s 7 ‘ ale ai 


= Lomsesteuqows Wee. 


ee 


dhdaugeyouns * wmgeys Lng ervonyen? 
gas Deayrcrenons vow ery eae 8 
gtane ay bog oot Nneenl romaine 
daa yors oye Wace yrigesys Minas Wevagin 

iat ace auedng nyt #5 venekae penne 
rh Says SHY. CUTIES A avegr? Set balk ha 
erpieedien tw CoNQGw AR Misi Ee Cones 
Topstaneeay® \ ian Ee yHe LM Prsena® ‘deen, Vine 
GhHeact oj bane eng CATES Hand Ge thm arte wi = 
te sedy} eo Comgerorg (rij FOCRSPORN? ane te) Tene = 
any uyetae «ye ie abceopee Abel moeIpye— 
Aye 227) ppPGbanely quark” Poly 1429 eye brates a 

Neatree (te hice ~ pyren 

¢ RST ee a if v-wted” ey ee ee weteey PR = 
co pokey irevpee + a Pe 


( tds wis Ay rir se ore yt 


oA if { 4) t ° 


esi Dak hl rj p *] ii <p ot H.C 
wis ap ]. gers eG gees open ie ball 
» ie ft omic, seat Ws . eu ect a roa ve - 
ad Mt ili de [as Geass pa ee 
P , “| AL 7 4; 5°) er \e.2° ora 2% a 


pul / ' : yy ~ Ff _ 
s 4 ¢ :é ? 4 o - ? uf = = 
-" ? i = _ 
Teepe peaget: Bek 4 (t inf 4g : _ 
. ~~) 
oy THT Halter HPL pre ag peel pepe Ea = 
‘ j var Wes ™ gery oat? an bd &2 ae 
{ i : 
4.9 iv p) Cer haneeyit by §% » rey wing al 
‘ - i 3 7 
rae wre P Fr (bese po && ICG ays *iJe .. a 
PO ee “I 
A 
rh - 
a 


82 


Aictum utrasque. Conscquenter ea que sunt persoe 
nalia, una cum persona circumferuntur, quocumque loco 
se transtulertt, el per universa territorta viresque, et 
effectum porrigunt. (c) 

107. Another statute, which Burgundus re- 
ards as mixed, is that which prohibits a married 


ntract, or to alienate, without the 
This is in accordance 


a NY aD 
Liaise a eee 
Le AO 6 ENR RMR Oe 


g 


woman to co 
consent of her husband. 
with those principles of this author, which have 
This statute, he 
the 


creed 


been before fully examined. 
1S personal, inasmuch as it prohibits 
wife from contracting, and real, as it forbids her 


to alicnate her immoveable property. If, by the 
the wife be subject to the 


cannot make a valid 


~ says, 


PLLA PR ABN Ho demir 


law of her domicil, 
power of the husband, she 
contract in any place whatever; but, according 
to this system, the alicnation of ber immoveable 
(eetual, if the law of the situa- 


CONTR ee eee ae 


property will be e 
tion does not require the authorization of the hus- 


band. Concerning this I will refer to what has 
been Lefore said, concluding only, that the statute 
in question is purcly personal. 

108. Concerning the other case put by Burs 
grundus, it is observed by Rodenburgh, that although 
moveables are always subject to the law of the 
owner’s domicil, wherever they may be placed, 
and that real statutes never extend beyond the 
territory; yet this does not furnish a reason for 
imagining a third kind of statutes. Because the 

a 


(c) Tract, 1, ”. 2. 


Te PONRANERELISY  PEROEIN 
a ee 


83 


a moveables are governed by the same 
ch govern the person, is not. th: 
oR 8 are personal; but that a re 
ating a fixed situation, but beine ca aaa ee 
ate transported from place to placed Seti will 
pcpeibiea are considered to have their wviae 
a ees ‘ his domicil. Consequently, 
a a - He dee statute extends beyond 
‘ ry : s 
although it produces Beg otitive vee tie 
ee ae ect upon moveables 
ane % ecause those moveables are consi- 
es Mek meee, tbp territory. He is therefore 
—— Both iM tba sporcine should have called 
in ths Ing moveables personal. forgettine 
us own preceding definition of personal Sts 5 
that they were those, which dispose ae en 
ha state and condition of the we Wats 
rom all things real; which definition we cota 
Means suit a statnte regulating tint cael pee 
therefore concludes, that statites are eit] . 
on personal, and that there are no mix 1 ad 
aliud statuti genus comminisci nos allied ae me 
mobilia extra terrttorium cxistentia statute ‘hin ; baa 
inp a realia autem Statuta non soleant an 
en ia sese territorti limites naira ‘ a : 
Canaan: rato tronsversum ett Bureundiimn A bili 
quippe ella non ideo subjacent statuto, whted ) " . 2 
ellud set, sed quod mobilia certo ac fico ress a: ; 
tbr quemque stlum velle habere, ac existere pashsuironee: 
ubi larem ac fortunarum fixit summan. Pah oer 


cungue elie 7 nla 
que domicilit judex de mobilibus statuertt, non ideo 


“= 


— 


ud 


Sh: 


rine mesia wiplons 50 Ge jm nd 
weeps; ph yoionymZy pas a(ip 
2 png qteennt spe vipa eyes bin ph gee 
o> Ge Adci¢nee x6 bare ye rs ae 
PSD porns Oey” ante pane arpa errs fe aperhre 
paste: Cert Ane yp wig woUS. FO MyOy prot 
i RoGa ner welane ye Mao ruN of ne 
Meet? nay ee open gaicey ee 
#0 {fe aPainr' iv: SpGiregiow OF. POk MMi, STE 
Cor pbeS Hy ee) Hye pee S peis? ochre ik 
herwnn ay PS (ep +6 Beuba pe | 
Pie eh Pee rene’ gee aie pier waplese go cis 
PP eer Pek PawaAtapia homie +7 ha rte 
ONS (ee wurst 9; ap Lewy BP rf foLprrs gree 
ata ve bau way Niiwignng we ap biopinye pote 
Pond peyos eigy? Lee sae pte 
wy! Tye athe C4 (pe .C3igfot* are peng 
roe «eat 4 He 
de nvtbiazy Ww colgeyer Gk (GO Nye 


CW Wustite cy 
et PO Clay 3ttim 
wos" eapouy me 
Rags we Gsirestt 12 pe; apnep bengiinye or TELA ag 
ii’ Vet epoypdaie 
hu re Yor ar nsate ‘i> 
SG iharers qa aG" i Via AMC {0 
MEAP iN jens 


PEMAS Apewlne 5 Of eto \t, 


INCH Wetoware co 


* 
AA WS £za Oe" & 


,Ay Ye vome tri irrige\' aar- Oayert uae: pies 


> “UAE gig diy 


OM cen, oe on ak ee 


a a o6qeeten tH a, 


pig Wey Deeale paren 
on beeing ig yee ne 
(TALE LIES capper” pat ee 
wows eo w ii aeHTe. 
yest 4s fpyeebe ara: miysrey Teme 
ex] STN wey cuerpo Of ipe tcc 3 * 
june pe eke TPS” MPIOP sgh 
pre dad been carte perenne o, ® | 
rpugatee aajga gyre Weed nea incomes & w 
miner ere aan AN ree roe nme 
Lael pet PY fale ues we ehiegta vena 
sw bs é uf mr pace HO A62s ESE ase 
ouivesoy tf bieeetee 90 cayert abou BNGEPLCT 
geyay #1 > 9 re eit arr’ 6 65°99 % te ee 
pee qo wareey* stg {js wateglig® 4 FED perouq 
vn pina rosesawtyghh 
givens % tay, 70 peek 1poms a 


yy cw 
gem su ( ty ie aaa 


43% aut eee.” Ait « 


~ wilt’ ace De (raneat t ett x {a i tad | ie mi. . 
oe att Ce por ue Gale Ae 


bx cyrnaserg? gents gee vive Seep ca isiay 
Hog thts Gites beat i weg The pS 
uPAR pea LLG eres cs, ph pty BDIG 


As as ; nee 


y.! 


= 


a} 


= 


BA 


in alibi existentibus obtinere dixerts, quod vires cxtra 


tori } nale 
territor7ium porrigal statulnm, nedum quod perso 


sit, sed quod in domicilit loco mobila intelligantur exts~ 
tere. Unde nec satis demirart queo Argentreum statu- 
tum mobilibus tndictum vocantem personale, haud bene 
memorem data a se paulo ante descriptions, qua per- 
sonalia ca esse docutt statula, quibus de personarum 
ac conditione, ab omnz materia realt 
Que utique definitio statuto, de 
Ut cvidenter 


universale pure, 
separala disponrtur. 

; 43 
mobilibus conceplo, neuliquam congrurt. 
ram statutorum divisionem im duo ge- 


. sumn 
Piha ila mixta 


nera deduct, ut alia personalia, alia realia, nt 
stint. (d) 

109. Rodenburgh considers statutes under three 
disposing merely of persons, 


points of view, as j 
or jointly of persons and o 


merely of things, 

-" aabiad 
things. Those ot the first class he regards : 
purely personal, those of the second class as purely 


real, and thoseof the third class as sometimes 
a 5 « 2 ia 


personal and sometimes real. 
- 410, To explain this more fully, he says, that 


either the statute fixes the universal state and con- 
dition of the person, 
Aut universus persone status, aul con- 
one statuli vertitur, cttra ullam re- 
as in these two examples, quote 


real matters: 
ditio in dispostti 
yum adjectionem, ke than 
quis atatis anno sur juris sit; 


potestate. (c) 


2 SS  eeeEeEeEeEee 


(d) Dejure quod oritur ex statutorum diversitate, tit. 1, ¢ &. 


(e) Loc. cit. : 


with entire abstraction of 


quando exeat parentum 


> re amNY 


&5 


111. Or the statute disposes of things without 
requiring the aid of any act of man. ut in solas 
nudasque res statuti dispositio dirigitur, ut nullum in- 
lervenire necesse sit actum hominis, aut aliquam concur- 
rire persone operam. Such are the laws which 
regulate successions ab intestato, ut bona materna 
cedant maternis, paterna paternis; notht succedant 
matribus, non sucecdant patribus ; quando sucecdatur 
mn stirpes, quando in capita. 

112. Or, finally, the statute permits, forbids 
or regulates what persons may, or may not do, in 
relation to their property. aut permittat dent 
velat, aut ordinat action & personis etrea 


TCS Perag endum, 
ex ulriusque compleru constructum statutum, contra 


quod, ut queat committ quippram, persona actum tnter- 
venire necesse est. Of this last class he states the 
following examples. Stine tndulto Principis de rebus 
suis nemo testuto : con) 


} 


yuges sti tnetcem non leganto ; 
ver crtra consensum uxorium res soli non alicnato 
113. Having made this division, he pr 


Ge, 


avi oceeds 
fo an inquiry into the mode of distinguishing what 
Statutes are personal and what are real. . As to 
the statutes of the first and second classes, he 
thinks it sufficient to consider the subject of 
the statute, without attending to its motive ; 


‘ sO 
that, if the law dispose olily of the 


universal 
state, quality, or condition of persons, abstractly 
from all consideration of their capacity or inca- 
pacity to do particular acts, the statute is undoubt- 
edly personal. Si persona status, qualitas, aut con- 
ditio, cui lex in universum ponttur, sola sit in statuti 


@ ewrpdand rife ifs mee Oy | 


7 a : 
> 7 


is >= = ~ Sh rigr Fararuaueqe Ae Gage 
-” Lae ew 7" Pek Clee Caen Zitat sean asin 4a a 
et : 7. HE WERFO YeBTTS 5 comained ee Spe ha ee 
yeppomnss exarsbyee ie Lsitiyhy (Mae as ae il 


Seto! ay tevewy come Ayalon” essa: oe \ 


+ 


Ee MTAGELE WY” QI, spe prey Se tila! pee : a3 ‘ 
| ; | ir) 
Hs Meek Seely dere TOP eS 


neha waa erp aciass 4 ieee ibn use Ving iSenengucat, fuss, 
— Pee 3 oye searonirges! MY PAGO wage Stops | ee jo pane Drobranga: Qh Tague, qemali a 7 : 
SSM WeMtaON SYRMNRU GioKEER Ce Guo Bee ox. Letioysice apiry bevsone was? os with, Mop qorsiows ORS 
wat 28a reir lagen nelle: MEE Sd ris Ot whey" (Pe epuhe DERN EARNS Soe 
OF Partin ie enslan vires Meino oe 5 on <epaeee’ Ayana tt Ore Ss —7T?. 
Ringe Li wn GOMES” typ ME aashrgrrner Penert : exetange’ Wont mncunnry. egg % danas SCOR, : _ 
: on, a sa Cimpere ge bevssrcuses cogent, anne? “Toyevag Yee * DuRyt. AAPM, = 
7 STEED SNES reams dey bears palipays Eugceeriepe Cp AOU? AE Goud BAGS = =| - : 


PAU SOOUIDRT He Lomumen: hentousye PRES yeas 


Lye hewmen Sheuta gmep on0 fps jawe plop = 
7 A PNY BE Re ets p04 *qaReuerse sya | 


VOC HEL WUCKERY es| Stas PORMUTE” Grg widamr comets a i 


' 
- : sd ~ Sriog, ¥ Nd PS Greases sare ete. Eye | VEIT Te Sheet. ara sane brasaen* A MN A : s 
2h : ise dawg fae coupe ; bh (8 fee opens iabosea OF ipa ANON = 
: : o | | ee = =e 


_ 7 = 
a | | +S 


- 


86 
lus actis @ persona evercendi men- 


dispositione, citra ull 
yersonale stt habendum. 


tionem, statulune haul dubte 7 
But statutes which concern inheritances are 


merely real. In rerum vero SUCCESSLONCS scripla statula 


meré realia sint, (@) 
114. Finally, ifthe question be ofa statute made 


or may not 


to determine, what acts a man may 
if the act 


do. he thinks it important to inquire, 
permitte 
state of the person, so that the permission or pro- 
hibition is conformable to that general state, or 
if the permission, or prohibition is contrary to 
that general state, if it troubles or deranges that 
state. Certo dentque actutl, persona gerendo, st pr@- 


lex, interstt ulrum ad personarum pertineat 


rar 
In the 


statum, aut turbel carum conditionem, an non. 
aw is to be regarded as personal. 
hat the nature of 


s alone to be 


first case, the | 
In the second case, he thinks, t 
the act, permitted or prohibited, i 
so that, if the act be real, as an alie- 


considered ; 
but if the act be 


nation, the statute will be real ; 
il, as a contract, the statute will be per- 


sonal. Therefore, that, in this second ease it will 


be unnecessary to consider the person, of whose 
{ute disposes, or the motive of the law, 


act the sta 
which may have been derived from the quality 


of the person and have caused the making of the 
statute; but the statute will take its denomina- 


tion from the object, or act, which is permitted 


persone 


2 oe 


d, or prohibited, pertain to the general ” 


all Naor oe 


EN ee eer 


~ eremens 


RO DE Pay cern 


ID ADEN CRTC CORNERED 4 ASTER AEIIMNBE CUr 0ie 
RAL bo 


Oe 


. Py, 
r prohibit d. Hoe vero casu, natura actus ne cuadhitag 
veniwl tid ¢ mises “alton } / sre > 
ONS EvaACONOM, Ue Sb reads set aclies quates 
. . , . , 3¢@ ' ‘ ae “ 
sunt rerum alenuttones, realium auiiero, sin personahs 
eae ; . : 
guahs est contruhendt potestas, personoliurma classe st 
, ; | Gi ve ‘ LAQANS84 ade 
futa veniant ; adcoqgue tum non sprctand 
zp a: ; f oF Clams je PSONGM, 
PUPUS aclu stututo disponitur, ant ralionem que a 
qualilate personaly os . 
SONaiL forse tcla sla 
Tee hi iy fi Het ducta statuto causam dederet, 
cuomenationem desumendu 
£2, “HY ionem de umendune esse ab ohjccto vel 
qu plea , rrihrbs 
yo quem appltcatur persone vel tnhibita vel 
permissa agendt facultas. (4) 
1d. ‘The sys 1eX 
p doe a system, next to be considered, is 
iat of Paul Voc : 
a aul Poet. Ile Saya, that the common die 
Vision of statutes is inf aac 
it as 18 mito real, personal or mixed. 
states at ejects > distiney 
ih an rejects the distinction of Bartolus 
cfore noticed; < . . 
B ; and then proceeds to an examina- 
ion of the statutes, which D’rventré and Bur 
; a CEES « 4 nas 
ens had considered to be mixed. He denies 
that these st: ; i asa, 
se statutes c: » regar j 
seek an be regarded as mixed; 
ecause the effects of statutes are principally t 
be looked to,: . er ae 
> o,and thi , pos 
y sie : hat those supposed had no effect 
eyond the territory : : : j | 
| the ¥ of the statute. Verum tn 
pranominatis, nulla ratione effectus est mixtura, ut que. 
* . ; ; ‘ 
non extra territorizum statuentium sese exrtendunt (c) 
He notices particularly the statute, we mtnor bona 
alienct, Which Burgundus supposed to be personal 
: s f i CinOtle , 
inasinuch as it governed moveables, and had effect 
upon them beyond the territory of the statute 
ww he b 


and real, as its effect upon immoveables was 


(b) Loc. cit. 
(c) De statutis, sec. 4, ¢. 2, n. 2. 


tm oad nee mpey WE 
we! pes Bn eet ae geeror. 


per fh pR secanin dinsk att} 
Ke ante? gp, eet NY pie Eee 


fe eH) pe may? pany [pe dey pe 
“® BCs plat LOS] Ue vl oye 
ligavag? OF pan yt Ps 
pu boas Hey Fe oo oF 


eee Aa 
- i mee Cecoarieiy wn 


ee eo 
a gf, ci cei oe 


spur $4 o> ay cm 9 


1 


F Ceee inc pitts i f\. Py cemeryzaii ‘sa peal 
rm, vs te Sorts arora «A 


» 
TUyEaagy sates ti iasoquanne cs wpe 


es craic Re 


=e oo0e 


pi Mae Tha cegy Sere IRE Dee om 


Se a pore ax Tantoite Bercnnans Ly... 
* pptey Recicrs) “terre” “i ee tk ip es TF eo igre 
4 Ws lepine) om OL bu paegeny 
“pleura SP Php tae pga, 
Oru =. “ ee wt) $j): Tt ty 


{ie Shes BN. “MATT TPE. « 
» thes “ niiti~ je Ve rant 


pre aden ame” = ~ 
ea ree (orl ite’ {yt - — i 

hace Aa qiow, “bares +“ 
see pea eee en <aue 


“4 pa Mica a Leo 
1d fraa) Len (eis Ce 


er eer Ss tall ilies ae 
a ee ee a) 7 
: were “4s Vette yor" Virus aren ine 


Ppoqin | —_ Pi : ys 


; a po a Ay 
Sg aaah ae era 4 Ge nopong 
< a 


pee 


roy \oeeew Tipe AWS ens ane 


= 


POAT Se EArt. Wee sheow gait 


J 


ee tes we eereur 
ante” #l beefs ayer B 


gs Tt dew 23 ten eye : 


er - oy 


88 


confined to the territory ; and says, that the person 
of the minor is no more affected primarié, by a 
prohibition to alienate moveables, than by a pro- 
hibition to alienate immoveables: neque enim magis 
afficitur persona per prohibitam mobilium alienationem, 
quam immobilum: but that moveables are consi« 
dered to have no other situation, than that of the 
owner’s domicil: veri quédd mobilta esse _fingantur 
et wntelligantur, intra lerritorium, ubt minor domicilium 
habet. He therefore does not admit, that in the 
understanding of the law, such statute has any 
effect beyond the territory, because mobilia bi 
censeantur esse, secundim jurts intellectum, ubi ts, cu- 
jus ea sunt, sedem atque larem fortunarum suarum 
collocavit. (d) 

116. To make his ideas more plain, he con- 
siders statutes in two points of view; first, in 
respect of the objects which they affect; and 
secondly, in respect of the effects which they 
produce. 

117. In respect of their objects, he thinks, 
that some are personal, and some real; cla que 
affictunt personam, adcoque a quast inhecrent;s hee 
quae rem afficiunt: tla que circa personam potissi- 
mim quid disponunt, seu in ordine ad personam; hac 
que circa rem, ct potissimim, in ordine ad rem, aliquid 
statuunt. (c) Considered in this point of view, 


he thinks there can be no statutes of the mixed. 


(2) De statutis, sec. 4, ¢. 2, n. 2. , 
(e) Loc. cit. Nn. oy \ : 


NS ENNELY ASCE SN le RN NA cash baan a sana 


NAAN DAIRY SSS es YN RNS Rar 2 ORR ARE i nt TO 0 8 pea RT ene EIG 


‘ 


89 


kind; because all statutes must have a predomi- 
nating effect, either upon persons, or upon things, 
and should therefore be classed, according to 
Et tta forte nulia 
dabuntur mixti generts statula, quod vel magis rem quan 


the object which predominates. 


personam, vel magis personam quam rem affietant. 
This he confirms by an argument drawn from 
the intitutes, which divide actions into those mn 
rem and those in personam. (a) 

118. Considering statutes in respect of their 
object, he does not think, that those, which revue 
late the solemnities aud forms of acts can form 
a separate class; as these must aflect either the 
person or the thing. 

119. But statutes, considered in relation to 
the effects which they produce, are, in his Opi- 
nion, real, personal, or mixed. Qudd se stututa ra- 
lione quorundam effectorum considerentur, sie mco Sen- 
su, ata erunt realia, alia personalia, alia mirta. (6) 
Real statutes, he says. are those, whieh have yo 
eilect beyond the territory of the legislator; but 
within that territory affect strangers, by reason 
of their inmoveable property there situate. flea. 
ha, que non extra territorium statuentium vires suas 
exserunt. Sed tamen non subsditos fivunt, ratione 
bonorum immobiliium Oe sttorum. ‘Ubat personal sta- 
tutes are those which extend beyond the terri. 
tory, and adhere to the person in all places; but 
eee 
~-(a@) §.. i, Inst. de action. 

(5) Sec. 4, c. 2, m. 4, 


12 


a& 


seqeBne <p Ace Taye s eee 
ar.ed Peiewep sig yas. bectry tye hve 
i Maite by yen oflocie’ yo mere 


a ape wah 
FOL He Opler aye (pel tysert: voy 
BY Ga homye ay wees yes’ in 
tie ger ene Line pe can 


’ 


Fhe ee rane earlier eke ptigor YArwane encase 
Geto Wile? Weertigee “ase OMeecper Seto! Ls 
ape peony tie pikes? Pucwiee WepEs +t 


Roger qas cps rat euey essing gma oy 


PRE HE panne qoue ver ogra pH Jv YP 


“ ey Saat Ne WSA0t) CAME? HOE AYP OA Chew By iHet 
OaeLs Qoench: te ong Oe wad we sebere 
qeleg 10 Pere Wo Sipet enynercay “pet sige O71 Fe 
Aeejes seamre gi eer » por Eig Lig acer }ie Wie CislieF 
pss. Yor sais V.: i, Wie Ti INe MwA Ayre uettett” 
Pipitton 76 syersis. MHnOeSe py. wsGns Cee “a 
bteptyptrena (2 FPLUS~e Wesesgioa os pi a (bse: 
1 jf? hua. 1 WOLE Bipot (ey Mores gi 2 
Copiers (OF feUMIea = Sey ew de HWY G=- Dox 


ge 


o - LLL OS —_ 


uo Coronureqae Ciectigant ape —s 


Pe 
eag-cr pul an MU 
HEH neuinTNa ph amber a ee 
eg ways “eaten” “e 


mea comp bemoan Gn MR eee 
(ie eyes spacey yee Lenaeoae ee a 
thor (ae Se Cormack masa 
Lyoewcel? veh apho cpu’ : 
fatunwh. Ghed te sphesy veka guia ems galing ner 
Fait: Che SepelNNENL A HO Ire mE EEE Gitex lal a 
anhens ps 4S io spree prs peso" eh tec? ee a 
4g comanses seragine ge epee wor ie 
eener Gy Agi jus Scnrreteuer (a> “2 , Gee 
“s 

_ 


fre wpe Af rigs ‘yhargts neereinka pre tees, “ 7 

pad fe engl pA oa onhemaw oa PAA 
tine 6m fixe Weare Mags aye “Clperigs 
ae ot) HARE TOR ees Siscyy nity, neti secur haul 
pbte wpe bake! a ‘Een abeye 

Payee wyeeapey Cpa — pe nye occupy ae 
re. cbf 0g” GE RL Foy laazounet eee ot eee pyre 
ring: Pe ee Si arLGe weer porto v haaqom- 


wa 


90 


which affect only subjects, and not strangers. 
Personalia, que etiam sese extendunt extra lerritorium, 
adcoque secundum D. D., comitart dicuntur personamy 
ubique locorum, ut tamen respiciant subditos, non ex 
teros, aut peregrinos, que ab alicno territorio nullam 
gualtatem acciprunt. . 
120. Regarding statutes in respect of their 
effects, he considers, that those may be called 
mixed, which produce an effect, both within and 
without the territory, which, within the territory, 
bind not only citizens but strangers, and which 
have an effect beyond the territory upon property, 
wherever siluated; such statutes having the ef 


fects both of real and of personal statutes. Sreque 


miht mixta dicentur, qua ¢ fFeetu aliquo inspecto, partim 
wnlrd, partum extra territorium, vires exserunt. Intra, 
in quantun obstringunt omnes, sive incolas, sive foren= 
ses, ibi contendentes vel aliquid agentes ; extra, in quan 
tum sese extendunt ad omnia bona, ubicumque locorum 


jacentia. Illud participando, de statulis realibus, hoc 


de personalibus. (c) 
121. Therefore, he considers, that those sta- 


tutes, which dispose de modo vel solemniiate, m 
omnibus negotits el causis sive judicialibus stve extra- 
judicialibus, adhibendd, are mixed, 
. 422. This class of mixed statutes, imagined 
by Voct, demands some few observations. In the 
first place, it is not universally true, that statutes, 
prescribing the forms and solemnities of acts, 
er her 
(c) Sec. 4, ¢ 2,n, 4, 


Aen re carn oO CIATION age ea POL RR A EE EIA NINE UE ACN O REL EIS ENDER arenes IASI RAR NAIA AD AA A A ASRS RN AINE a ie aT Om eer i or 


91 


have an effect upon property situate in all other 
places, as Frotand (d) has abundantly shown, trom 
a great number of instances. Secondly, although 
the effects of statutes are to be principally con- 
sidered ; yet the nature of them is not to be 
altogether determined by the extent of the eflects 
which they produce; or, to express my meaning 
more accurately, they do not depend upon the 
territorial limits of the places, in which their 
It is of the nature of real 
statutes, to affect directly things, and of personal 
statutes, to affect directly persons. The direct 
effect of statutes, which prescribe the solemnitics 


effects are produced. 


and forms of acts, is neither upon things, nor upon 
persons, but upon the act, the authenticity of 
A statute 
requires, that a testament shall be made in pre- 
This 


does not affect the capacity of the testator to make 


which they are intended to establish. 
sence of a certain number of witnesses. 


a testament, nor has it any concern with the power 
to dispose of his property; -but merely provides 
for certain solemnities, in order to establish the 
authenticity of this declaration of his will, As 
a statute, of this description, acts neither upon 
the person, nor upon the property, primario, it 
does not partake of the nature, either of a per. 
sonal, or of a real statute, and therefore cannot 
be considered as mixed and compounded of both. 
It is of a nature entirely distinct; as will be more 
fully shown in a separate dissertation. i 


(2) Mem, sur les stat, part. 1, ch, 6, n. 8, 


ee 


= aoa 


Perse rerere 


at 


ae am 


| Gee wos hop ay ee 
Hs Bewor? wot bod age 
S aCoTOpe? OE sp ie ; 

SnppaeTh OL Ie qetpperAaL ope» 
| | gel Canes mnyerntenam Se diget fo & 
mn : ‘eee Lea yos papererimpian att clench 
So pram! nqttrrates youn & seertwararip’ wes pres ey ila cdocaast adhe 


, bey ctgdeng otic S emwvcdnem © Go vor sysce specelonink Of Aah 
Piast emits soe syeoye mune UR tHe TA IM Cele SNES Oy Nee 
Bs 6 ye bea ee tae a Te SOLeMuNy Yet Lsidiursea? UF S Faaereanentt elegy pe wrage « “ oe - 


Kaaba x data ‘eas van eres > ih pete cgee* Lyre « 4aay> ae pee} ifey 7. paw migeteqed F arpa ¥ 

ite it Tt hes’ pay sidalt pie wel spe eee a Ca 
Gf- OVE [Mee tp FEL i? Piyifpiecs » tbe fps 3 wadl. & 

en aipiae SYber pOranr, {Pe sebtseonh whew froulees yee enotg OY asia apie hie caps pe ore manta 7 i ee 


7 oy on 
7 : 7 
<3 — wor ou SRP ray Sgro te sirny x (Sige 4 Shyisce fo vuntg geo became pe Cs ay 
Pn 4 


x esoofes! eiigt fa fere tele. gene 


<< ve 
CPO SCR aOR we peas zz teeters rink terrae! 


werareas (0 nips Hitedyh yoke Ses} 8) aan 
ate g? mpicy hege,aues SE OUSG Heft mesyrnai: vg . CHEe ep bea. ey IT et Oe he eS 8 ds 
) (a — PS Gourirpew peer Cork we gh, zy Feet ’ 


yet} a {GLATIOO. RMNETR. EF Zaps Tega a ceed aa wen. os 
~~, ; Ri" a Saas iR “Tuy LiGe my es Sistityy if rt 7, wss of ites “i +3 - es iM ar irl geben oS “Bag yt - z ; : 
: Ramp yecess Ghesny i t ~~ 


: agoes ga? Tadgnent or preciso Sa a 
or wy Worry yee a] OE CGO Msn yoted cae " ; 6 


ae mr! Soques te GRieToty a pt. wg OF eke: pe 

epitas TR wh. youre ss Sai se * Savy ve az; 7 erebs.iaey ¢ Pes ne ier Of spree “fe. veg THe 

BRS vu reyres VY FV eh qrs ee mugen: & a3 (Ha hvegit o. eisinge® wes Pace tesae toa Pe 4 
* ; ; : — 

ere Dari pany” DSI, ORL UP zee ery : oie. wit Spee Of Uris’ Yenourtii top wea 

eprce tyes ein 4 = Aph are vias) Lie ariviniie ‘ bepaast 02 WAYS “F tin 2 repnAa space [ow 


i tA Su SHU mind! f ASIGLER sifiye te ay upper 


2a | ae 


92 


123. These observations apply to those for- 
malities, which concern the authenticity of acts. 
which are attached, either to the 


There are others 
Such are the statutes, 


person, or to the thing. F the ay 
which require the express authorization of the 
husband to the contract of the wife; and those, 
that acts of sale, or of hy pothe- 


which require, 
The former are con- 


cation, shall be recorded. 
upon the state of the person, and as 


the accessary follows the nature of the principal, 
they can only be regarded as personal statutes; 
the latter are merely real. It is of these, that 
Vander AMeulen speaks, in a passage quoted by 


Tlac solennia vel circa actum persona- 
rel circa actium realem, aded- 


sequent 


Boullcnois. 


lem, adcdyue persona, 
que rem versantur. Quod sei stint priors generts, 


solomnuia ut accessoria naturane principalis sequuntur, 


personalia dicenda sunt, ct vice versa; in tantum ut 


semper ad persona vel ren referr queant. 
1214. roland scems to have had a partiality 


for the opinions of D’/Argentré ; and adopts his 


definition of a personal statute. 
al statute is one gue regarde les fonds 


According to this 


author, the re : 
and the personal statute est celut que concerne univer- 
«< 2 


selloment la personne, abstraction farte de toute matiere 


réclle. (e) Yet Froland maintains the personality 
of the Senatus-consultus Vellevvaunus, which incapaci- 
jor one particular contract only, and 


tates females 
ct the universal 


cannot, therefore, be said to alle 


“(e) Mem. sur les stat. p» 51 et 83. 


93 


state of the person. He is also of opinion, that 
the law Julia de fundo dotali rendering inalienable 
the dotal property is personal; yet this law can- 
not be said to concern the person of the wife, 
abstractly from all things real. 

125. Boullenots, in his first work published in 
1727, examined the examples of mixed. statutes 
stated by DArgentré and Bureuudis, and con- 
cluded, that neither of them were mixed; and in 
his great work, published after thirty years re- 
flection, he makes the same conclusion. In the 
first work he concluded, that it was unnecessary 
to suppose such a class, that no statute could be 
considered mixed, unless it disposed, at the same 
time, of persons and of things, dune disposition prin- 
etpale et non dépendante nécessatrement Cune de Cantre ; 
and that this would not be a single statute, but 
two statutes contained in the same law, one of 
which would be personal and the other real. He 
states this instance; Un chacun de franche et libérale 
condition peut sobliger personnellement par emprunt, 
hypothéquer ses propres, st ce nest par le consentement 
de son héritier apparent, ow par nécesstté jurée. Uf 


eautronnement, \c.3 mats ne peut charger, vendre, ni 


this were to be considered as one statute, it would 
be necessary to adimit it to be mixed; inasmuch 
as it contains one disposition purely personal, and 
another, which is undoubtedly real. But such 
dispositions, contained in the same law, amount 
to two distinct statutes, having each their separate 
effect. As, in this instance, a man is’ permitted 


earetontee tyr 
Ls Paaheiidien Vee. 6 pone anarcce 
Yee] REST RW Lee as Qsbttne Mil cen. 
ray Pidag stn: & one hae eionne: Kar “Loup 
are 1 bSaereacny CNM Sy Cheap po pe 
= 1 DA heee) any pqobye gre 
AIOE Te MAG pig # bound 

oe Py Lee atlas Siwianty 


ied Seat MPAGeet ork Siarern thon Mgt Meter? 
* hes. ee ee Cem, a 6n4 Vas Vn. “es! 
es Tew §50 Git yor seknnur’ eay.g- 
- eayede pre waco rary Cres decriegee Ankur. 
Rivas “yer imate” am @ hevanis Prev sey ] pa 
HPO PL Wee Wey Keuy py me oy ues’ rps 
spur cow ord pa. NUE 92 Dedewnis Wf. Bae t 
De Pectassd pyyours ee aban éprre Bachar’ 
#alitens bi heceit {jm eee m pee he . 
oot) ec" ray eee, ae MN AL LCL Fey br- 
: Bop wetwae pay eo mt, eye! BR ch phEuine- 
: PESIN, 1S pe ceTeE My Gre mie 
Sepia ted ittes is Selasaa sary 
tne. wo oO) (9 ie (yet a: 


~Leenty” wi ic «ase 


' wis) (siivew’ 

55 = vip i ih a 

y he hy. 278), Gamn2* 

n mit, Sta ees ed kd TY 0) “¢) eats ; 

“Shier ee hi te COC tt) Ft Fp alt cade) iy 
tay bere pet ENE = rhea id 


ee 


ae 
sere Ths 


ga 


races dpe onde Tee tk i ie aes Ay 


ee = li 


' £56Gy “ont pe le eweviy sey Kyte open sae 


SS cans sane 
oe wee Ygtye Wtirsany pags . 


yey aes tHe iahiews! Hew apr ion. 38 emia ats 

conser Sumkemy’ en’ Gnete oe Wee 
cunegion ‘Sherg Ons Yrowetonsg at ‘Sie 
BEALew (re sie sAst EM OPahee “F unas 6 


can 


Oo ernie Con(opay epee oe 
7] a ee een ep pe a eee ae pat 
alway, anor (an eey CeO Oe 
Hes? OF Iai gdise Gin My a 
COi <M pheety Merely? Magee 1 op te teas oy? ws 
> shin’ eR O Cee Efe (ar seus Soap Ft 
Mad WOE = (4 Of ISG? CE Bh ae 8 
Get i Cary Ea es, ois emg mE 
‘ite Dé ty at crip “OSs ered Duwi ue 
- ay Tug a 7 di it Nt vAarteny > wey a 


terior} pe a Baa vig tym Seweyee ea eee 

age? Ua phe pe aye apps ed Mi ehaes | <img i. 
page y a i mn roe ni asl 7 

euer (eng. eluate af; purine Lie] ¥ 7 

me mea | fatts (0S ouiede o% tse - 

re ayce Potent. 42 emtogs)” 260 (he ge eel 

ve 4 44 oe Gee, Leb ypeU® sapeoupe 


;! 3 2“. oh 


ie ajed. te ohpatow? que 
- ” 


94 


to contract a personal obligation. This is a per- 
He is also probibited from selling, 
or hypothecating, his hereditary sili Cl 
cept with certain formalities. This dispos! z= 
is undoubtedly real. These dispositions will have 
their distinct effects; and it is immaterial, that 
they are found in the same law; for, ce ; 
different principle, all statutes might be calle 


sonal statute. 


mixed. 

126. 
him to the belief, that there were statutes, 
d, at the same time, persons and property, . 
cht consequently be called mixed, 
. . Cc 
ites he gives the denomination of 
His renson is that these sta- 
persons 


His subsequent reflections, however, led 
which 


affecte 
and which mi 
To these state 
personnelles réciles. pete 
tutes affect equally, pramario ct principaliter, 
and things. 
ry: This 
> ae 
tions, the system of Rodenburgh. 
of statutes; those which act, without 


author adopts, with some few varia- 
Ife distinguishes 
two sorts ah 
ing the aid of any act of men; and those 


men may, or may not do. 
il or personal, 


requir 
which ordain what 
Statutes of the first class are re: se 
according to the subjects of which they aS aaa 
244 to determine the nature of those, which al 

the latter description, the difficulty 1s 
greater. To arrive at this determination, he con- 
sary to examine two things: 1° Quel 


siders it necess | Les | 
est (état et la condition de celut d gut la permussion és 


accordée ou @ qut la défense est faite? 2° La per- 
éfense sont-elles la suite, et la’ dépen- 


within 


mission ou la d 


© 4 ' 


‘ 


ee ee 


A DR LI ake Oe A iy AAR A tbl Maa: 
| 


Leal oN 


SE a a 


isan ahheswwintatenidatrTe 


9 


95 


dance de Vétat et de la condition de la personne, ou 
sont-elles contre son état et sa condition? If the per- 
mission, or the prohibition, be merely the conse- 
quence of the general state of the person, he 
considers the statute to be personal, although it 
may have an effect upon property; because that 
such permissions, or prohibitions, neither add to, 
nor take from, the general state of the person, but 
serve only to explain and mark what persons may 
or may not do according to their general state. 
If, on the contrary, the permission or prohibition 
be contrary to the general state and condition of 
the person, he inquires, whether that state and 
condition be thereby troubled and deranged, or 
not. In the first case, he considers the statute 
to be personal, and in the second case, real. (a) 

128. By way of example, he states the law 
of the domicil, which renders a person major, 
and expressly permits him to perform ecnerally 
all acts of civil life, or particularly such and 
such acts. This permission he regards as only 
the consequence of the state of majority and 
therefore personal; but that if, on the contrary, 
the law of the domicil, aller having constituted 
a person major, prohibits hin from performing 
some particular act, either this prohibition hia 
for its object some alienation of real property, 
or some personal act. In the first ease, he Says, 
the prohibition is indeed, contrary to the gene- 
ral state of the person; but that the person is 


a TE PS ae oa cas eee 
(a) Trasté des stat. obs. &. 


eo ee LAS Beat cps wie Agus on bearciuy! 

: ES eur wa wk! OF ws) vos go" 
ee WPS OY O, sub ucp oy iney? wuq rpore 
See SH SEOTOIGe > FOE ae wor pro; 
AOUED NSM ys eyegtBicapes 
Bmp yobie wu aot pow sore 


mr tore oy ciety Pie’ Oe Hegwanpepe 
wig cabacoeph fnutmrpe prone gs Deugenaee 
SL IPG (OMe aepIEpe DMINPSEE. BBEROM 
Tag gh anak 9, cure pe erate 

ip ps Lepeeue Pog ps (pe MeCOME ses Leo ey 
(EPG ey Case” pe COmiEe Te MEE, 
Cerpray ph metaps Pompped. my yews ial 
boomy pe sade mpage epee Sree <q 
pe oupetr 42 iv Reva aLitpe re ee he : 
[it oF ate.couypistay spe beware O06 be 
my. teh poy gC occcamas. qo. qreqe Rettcuzy, 


iadaon $e Wetton,’ Daria 
Cnteor Ff MT s{iam— 449- 
NMG PO Ace py PSUR HOM OF 
& a de AeMpeRa RTE Leg FA pe Catpug wreog 
SASSY pe wore ings? beasoie omy bisbessh? 
poper qt (POS Gis apainine mye 
we lw vn powdncay POEG tie! prises ace! ey 
Dye" ay EINES UNE pe cRoy 
4 ate (ps SUIS {77° oda hear & 
PENG Te sen peLIay (pug 
EP ere pebor owe yoy perac 
| COMES TUTTE 
% Pibonecahe..ua 
CONF Fay ere He pe wpe bieyrpayce Toe 
fo Gomer; y beszuruy Ofpleiou 


aie ene yer ene Rewecey Spee Cf ES basco" pert 
cicn heuigeaione es beep pictone eG yg 5 
weh owes ot eqpiog sebeur binhecra + purreias ii - 
SO typges fe ETS jo he beans copepenage t 
dmwe86 CL yt Teens, eure OL tT. beta pe 
ween ob ys baysryaqrem po setoyl ite coat 
SHON? COMER TA APSE 2 er Coney, | fi, (pe Pout 
AN Gh Ey SE ge orate qe ye Degen on 


(PEE que: <yosy' 
MATS NAS Lewy 


Geyer) Ipobera ex 


ae 


har 


oe ; . a ; 
77 oo ro. Pyare. #en 


96 97 


mutuel, mats gue la lot de la situation le lui défend 
comme mineur, he is of opinion, that the law of the 
domicil effectually habilitates the minor for the 
Recon Se of this act, which it permits; but that, 
ie shes F him only a particular capacity, con- 
; 1 uis general state of incapacity, his gencral 
pie of ee goes with him, and the parti- 
o capacity cannot be exerted to the preju- 
ice of the statute of the situation, this hitieal 

taoP Ee being personnelle réelle. Thee if Rise 
fect att nce pee minors, have their domi- 

a ction of a statute, which 


not thereby affected, nor does thereby sufler any 


alteration. JVon turbatur cpus conditio. Such pro- 


hibition is therefore real. But if the prohibition 


made to the major has for its object some per- 
en turbaretur eus conditio, and the pro- 


sonal act, th 
for nothing more intimately 


hibition is personal; 
affects the person, than the prohibition to contract 
a personal obligation. 

129. He next proceeds to speak of the per- 
hibitions made to minors, and asks, 


missions or pro 
to decide in these three cases? 


how it is proper 
ist If the law of the domicil, which constitutes a 


forbids hi ak  alienatio 7 
yrbids him to make any alienation, permits a mutual donation of their |} hi 
ynatiC reir, hereditary 


roperty, this 1 I 
property, this mutual donation will not embrace 
immove 3, SI j : ) 
to eables, situate under the jurisdiction of a 
statu ‘hi “ohibi of 
; e, which prohibits persons of this description 
r m © 4 a Y “ 
om making such donation. 
132.- As 1 
ae to the third case, he thinks. ¢} 
summo gure, the partic pon 
‘ particular capacity, which the 


person minor, 
but the law of the situation permits an alienation 
in some particular case ; Od or, if the law of the 
domicil permits him to make some particular sort 
of alienation, but the law of the situation prohi- 
bits minors from making any alienation whatever ; 
3d or, if the law of the domicil, and that of the 


a p) 


duce 2 {lor : 
er ey teced in any other place; but that the 
‘ ot 1€ situation, finding the person capab! 
of per i : howe 
ee eee ella ieee he aon Hi i in question, and concurrine 
! aw of the domieil, i a 
on ; and that the law : ihe cH, it can hardly 
ach theapersongnnzl denied, that, d ttre de fraternité, the law of tl A me 
: He ation will admi lj at ae 
é it the dispos . 
position made by him, who, 


alienation. 
130. In the first case, he 1s o 


cannot make the alienation ; 


f opinion, that 


the minor because 


the law of his dom! 
pable par état et par conditi 


of the situation does not gov 
e capacity to the erson for any acts: 

| ¥ p y by the law of his domicil, has the same | 

‘ > Capacity 


with that given by itself. 


cannot giv 
nullam ab alio territorto qualitatem uccipere potest. 


131. In the second case, of which he gives 133. Thi 
this example, si la lot (du domicile) permet a un in ee a pia. aoe tee a doctrine, that 
e . . . i ; 
er oer ot opeat abot sae yee a Becae 28 oa statute being personal, it must 
arily dispose of the universal state of the 
13 


e~ \& 


a. 7. 


— cee re ie 

Any marchers hore 

a Hope beasou.jo. wrk were: 

lotr ury Espcur “fp beisow -aeiey 

Wok covey row + gag power pe pom 

nol “io dpm, Nee PY poORYYA LwicE- 

6 wn Ca, treet: epre aye our? PLciriaG 

mes =: Pas ape geet CoS" fie ee op inboenstiris* bye 
; apt . 


i . 
iy . 
a vous? perp rotamar 1G eters — fenprt. more SF 


’ 


Pela OF eh aft0. fin or tpre see ay! oq tewy OF (itc 
SHALE FSH Wow wb erewiyais w pte etal 
a red ns POL IEG iw Op Be pet be fpr- 
Gry Leeiuaanage ri FO POT eeanbne Lait peenagy iL 
. 2 se eh tmanyat. #2) FT See ope poe 


Oe i ae uy ett adj Drawsews uv Mba 
hheneor ay pancige f PINE ant Te oe veda Sel 


' 
a 


- ye fh tt pow ass gym ePcvericy i 


: _ Pew iy & bee Then, | P Ofte teh a 


_ TARR Te » Eatery ratte vateepes , 


re yea 


ie Ph | biwnge4 
2 bebeanst appro; 
Wigs Cy j4 qyre lex pew’ pert 47 
Pacis we Teeve: 
BOIS] BP Fiend qn 
WYO yO FIM, Ww 
Pipafrart fe 
a 
Woy iy 


vt A 
»*¢ 


* & 


rouge ro bese 

136 ive. ia yeu ; 
aedeyt 10s ucn ph oe 
ph ree ye 04 pt Goe 


mow ogg OM TBS. ctvaned 


pees yoy yD AM gE 

igh wre pre 02 (Pe vs rach 

a}, Lespsaes qe ger t dace 

rm OF FG eipmurren? pesegynn gis] 

qa 3% eyecr Tt awh ee Carers mr 

shin OE ris (perenne Ay Reece ge cpr psy 

een * tue Vecag.g n-snpett. “edb peas 
eo We HG Oe No aed yor 


: 4 ik ¥ 34) wey 


ae. an Bios Lene Of wegen x 
ce ogee Be aca SE 
arnpeep Goto wliy: OE tate 

cikey_ aero BRE bens 


sper oy we ie" eo 

+ pays Tete PAS pert. owe 
sage aay gL pako pene! oy pete 
& 0: Ure eaten” Qe bewgengas 
OO, pe GAOL (OMe baw 
ETAL | py wing Fits torre 

HG 7} tO Tey “ya ie & co ae 

) ow boreal Culver? COU. 
re-ery* angney a Douay pene pat 
srstugte fy GOS fk ip 
sabenterey® gary ip Pee OL 116 


Pe pes 


98 


person, that is to say, gwelle ha détermine un état 
généralement pour tous les actcs de la vie civile ; for if 
it were so, it would be necessary to say, that the 
statute, which emancipates a minor, is not per- 
sonal, since although it gives him the right of 
administering his property, it does not grant him 
the power of alienating it. The Senatus-consultus 
Vellrivanus, which prohibits females from becom- 
ing suretics, would be also real according to the 
same doctrine; for this statute forbids only one 
particular act, leaving to the persons affected by 


the prohibition, the power of making all other 


contracts ; yet there can be no doubt that this 


statute is purely personal. 

134. Considering, therefore, that there are 
statutes, which affect the person, although con- 
fined to particular acts, while the effecis of others 
extend to all acts, he divides personal statutes 
into two classes, statuts personnels universels et 
statuts personnels particulters. 

135. The first class he subdivides into those, 
whose effects extend to all the acts of civil so- 
ciety, as the statute which fixes the age of majo- 
rity; and those, whose eflects extend to all the 
property of the person, but are confined to a 
particular nature of acts. Such is the emanci- 
pation of a minor, which gives the power of 
administration, extending over all his property, 
but does not enable him to sell, alienate, or 


hypothecate his immoveables. 


© = 


99 


136. The statutes, which he calls personnels 
particuhers, are those, which affect the person 
for some particular acts only, with a Eanes 
or mecapacity, contrary to the general state of ae 
person. When the object of these statutes is 
a personal act, the statute is purely personal ; 
when the object is property, he denominates nm 
statutes personnel récl. prs 

137, The statute, he says, is personal, inasmuch 
as it habilitates the person; and is real, inasmuch 
as this ability is confined to the disposition ES 
certain kind of property, 

138. These statutes he cousiders mixed ; and 
of these he gives as examples, the laws which 
permit married persons, under age, to make 
to each other mutual donations cot property 
and those which fix the age of ean: = Se 
making a testament. ‘ print 
139. This new class of mixed statutes results 
from the conclusion of this author. that thos 
laws, forbidding the alienation of property, wl ‘h 
are addressed to persons, whose ienedeiaeee 
that of incapacity, are to be sebtiahe as as 
the consequence of that general state; and as beis f 
therefore of the same nature with the nae whi és 

fix that state. Thus he thinks the stave fi 
sua bona ne alienet, to bea personal sti as sce 

al statute,as being 

merely declaratory of the consequences naturally 
dependent upon the state of minority. If, ve 
ever, this statute, and others of the same hates 
b 


be in effect, real, as I expect to show hereafter, 


eee 
Fis? 
aa 


ae , ty 


SumpTE pyre 10 eeP apfameja? oF 
Fane oan 
“wprep Eine (pe hove, of 


ee Sa. 
. eee 
>i 


a 
5. 4 ass 
. - 


, 1 eg 


s bereow’ par te Cviqnicg jo & 
Mpcen cece cxrery (> sy rie 
oy siroge CS rs eT wit, cat util 
rer io By, ape ver it Ge] Or 
Whee wipitiew fee Petzecg ta he “ayo pprore* 
y Somee Vereyngeuy 
fue cprrece wong hea aitakee « 

Bi fo Oy, Weir fh mays Ay 20] Sruvrcpee 
Pheq o benenjs:. Ve’ ga(ipe Ee Gyrtrs of o(pete 
BATRA eypepr OEE t}a Leip Pistockry cou 

be a 
RATE Pinay) betray - 
Comlinere | her (Pas CM pe WO Woaepy, iret gyre 
Pe btopipyd we Goue. 6: wept ony “ora 
buwienjs ves jCite mst 10 jf bec Sire pie 
SUE QOCrhiNG? 19% Cine eorrOfe leLoney fr one 
iit MITA GS* dace yry PE ayee oy sctownd’ + ie 
POW Hee cep ino 
ps bobs OL MrjerdEs iv Apis YNRagne-cotaysy 
wees pe bapieny he ¢; “oes eny r 
SONA Wes VyWITP HW Stece 
avin? acy Arete 


: 
4 4) 


i is WG 


hegot iw yep , ik ah Pee Gil 


ri<¢ « sper sae? i= moi ; ‘3 


W MG ou 9 BOM fe) wc 


' a ; 4» eer»? {pq tik 
Tame anys me ny hor. huey (se 7.4 be ye © | ry § 
Dyeeu? (ying ge fO eyh® dnc. » 


x ° ’ AT? . s] 
‘a a 


ah; 


o oY veIz SCY ie fe onerve 


a: = — ED! ek! el a 
| 


- 
. 


~qahouqeus. show spe, Mare et 


a pte om aN? 


pew sutton 
Gon? spe epoytes* sung oFpoEe OF 4 


etl pn AAR 


Te ee OF al ad 
IPSrageLe OF ce cl 
Ips Comeduouck of 1th Re 
spe; or suouberene* gke ig pe aes wet 
ues wacerea ro beanie? sapere 4 
pak” pps Ee <r 
LOG [Pe Conmcpacm y9g/'9 ieee pera” gees apes —- 
Py | Pleo Creme Of Meg — eS 
AESED PEAT IMs UW gcoogeeriaty™ 
guy 1pm eye ne gi von eobovestt ot 
fo eUny Oxpe. Kerigiily qainccieste oy, -tahnagle 
bom ive bonds spon OGe* oe ae 
aL rete ps Seee_ere Lragihyts* pe (ne epee 
a8 4 ple et ngighs ff. Coles rary * wie 
CEL peated) mn Nolen 
ce rue spay ee, ee ie qo tenrie ne 
as epee spe bone) mug 72 Nour BASS PAY 
jay? - Leretape” peste bi wens po nae 
She Hite Wea wpe, 1A tie 
npen te, apace se Duele’ qe qetenian Or Bie, 


5 5 
o- Breese: be greener fe. deo ee. ooeey 


ike =f or fe OpPlee? tH, epee. See - 


‘ 


e% Hit sheer e.cy eo * ctsepasets FY Pil Tahoe J midi Of if 


ube } 
4c wiiwens bo agiGnra. BLfe Ole. wig . Cetera” 
; + 
ean weive® WA Fae iv” myc Sits iv boi) eH 
in ; RG arate me pie 3 jhts wie Devevuee 
Zid 


= 


100 


there will be no necessity for supposing this new 


class of mixed statutes, which may then be admit- 
ted to be purely personal, and to have effect, by 
their own power and not from fraternity, in all 
places where the property of the person, affected 
with this particular capacity, may be situated, pro- 
vided there be a similar statute in the place of 
situation. If, on the other hand, the law of the 
situation do not admit a like exception to the 
general rule, forbidding the alienation of pro- 
perty by minors, these statutes will not have 
effect there; not because the particular personal 
statute has not the same extended effect with the 
universal personal statute, but because its effect 
is impeded by a contrary prohibitive real statute 


of the situation. 
140. Boullenois gives us these definitions as 


resulting from his principles. 

141. The pure personal statute he defines, 
or rather describes as he says, in these words. 
Le statut personnel est une lor, une ordonnance, un régle- 
ment, une coutume, dont les dispositions affectent la 
personne, soul que cette affectation tmprime en elle une 
qualité purement politique et distinctive, soit que cette 
affectation ait pour objet de rendre la personne capable 
ou incapable, par état et condition, pour les actes du 


- commerce civil, sans d’ailleurs parler des biens, st ce 


n'est par la suite et la conséquence de état dont Vhomme 
est affecté. 

‘ 342. Of the statute purely real, he says, it is 
that, qui affecte directement les biens en fixant leur 


Senn Nel A ecm on as nen 


a 


£ 


101 


sort et leur destination par une disposition particulicre 
et indépendante de Vétat personnel dont Phomme est 
affecté pour les actes du commerce civil, encore que 
guelqucfois ce statut ait égard @ Uétat personnel que 
nous avons ci-deyant appelé pur politique et distincttf. 
143. The statute personal real is, in his system, 
celui qui habilite la personne incapable par état, et qwil 
ne Phabilite que pour certains biens récls. | 
lad. He calls these descriptions, rather than 
definitions, admitting them to be defective, in 
character of singleness and simplicity proper for 
definitions. These are taken from his last work, 
In his second work, he had given definitions of 
personal and real statutes, differing from those 
just mentioned. Not being in possession of this 
work, I take the definitions as they are quoted by 
Bouhier ; and by him they are stated in this Way: 
Le statut'réel est une loi qut réele les bicns sans parler 
sis la personne ; ou qui par rapport aux bicns donne & 
d hon se capacilé, ou mneapacité, qua west point celle 
= a général... Et le statut personnel est une loi que 
réget état de la personne sans parler des biens = ou qua 
ne ie les bicns que par la conséquence de son état. 
145, When he gave this definition of a real 
statute, it is evident, that Boullenols had not irna- 
gined the new class of mixed statutes, which 
. oo pebiors they being embraced in 
us definition of a real sta “iticl 
this in his subsequent its sa ae 
; admits, that a 
real statute does, in no case, confer any Capacity 


upon the person. But, as he did not admit the 


oe eotts manana aqeclaayutre os Ce Mure 
Soest eas ve ayers crete shove y 
SRL Be ur res on tarmieter ste sity 
ee PG est bn ut ion pated 


< gear ie Bisrreybyce 


sqgersiyee 

| as c emuaphrred LLoprepuaies aor] erorrive 

SEES" pI PKaES fhe EAC te 
rare = yor Fie PVM Gace GG 45S, ED pp5e 
ayect Pest C65 pecan pepe spk yas om, Pa atest 
Res ph wuwrr wee erm yy 2ec pre 

» Rey eye Pissqg es fy eremee cz bn 
: ha Pax) plats ‘qe Yer wpe = RES og. Dpyeme e © 
Opa IY a CH. 1pe Sper Yuyg’ pin oe. of poe 
CMIEG APRS pie Pate seymic Mi ppe Hyorcy er 
aoe ere desi reser teed Eevodeny 3° tetes} par Suge gut; lathe 
fuscae MPU, ff briarPrertge. GL pre aso Be fi | 
POM Ong bows: gent jay (ous istcc oF St} 
tee fo.po- bimeeyk betes’ wiry s Wuen cit a 
CLA? OE WIRE, METIN GS wi) PS? (Ee pete aeyernee- 
els A pe uo per, iff {om einicea< on tein 


Tin 


 Woaneuaw Byeus we ier PSEPI CUT We 


a tt» & 


- oe 


ae ee aes 
gas qgeay Coste aye DA aaah eiaer = 


we qt Inaaronie * ow Gans ‘ours uch he EH co 
ee Tester ceey cet nine ne Oe SN EN | 
Pevytes Ok ps apck ec erage aan. 
ech 2 CES <pe MCU yORe ENTREE ‘dneqes ph 
ime sguretiiey =6 OF putv& pp bosgcaeyes inne S | 
howmskry ey wep cepa” Sigel, Seer spoes 
qtr ye Sycanidy nae eo eee meu ee a ; 
giqpanous:. Zhe ae poy Gan fie pret Cr 
epsicses Of aes evess sy awbguuk behest yor ~~ 
eng ae? St es cpt pt ee eEeeee mt ¥ 
{4° pFS wey Les “pone sbnone® pegpset ad 
ve (gages See aan, CEMNPAT Ontad BAR 
cayer Ams PApstae ii Lipton eet de one ae agn a SEs rat 
ety Qype io Lar idity casshy 3a? ME o Rant 
cat ices Goyer wie Ss saunas uA ened - 
dysyvbavest co Gt am hited +. ar aasleale | “hus a 
| va RRENAS _ CoUY cnt Gut : 
Sc Hvasars, es ~f pets O88 


Hoes, 4 RE HEEHECHION Yen. aus wteatiee bowceyye 


Risa, Dads saw 4 


Thi 


102 


particular personal statute to have the same 


extended effect with the universal personal sta- 
tute, he resorted to the system of anew class of 
mixed statutes, denominated by him personnel récl. 

146. The president Bouhter (a) acknowledges 
no other division of statutes, than that of personal 
and real. He rejects the definitions of Froland and 
Boullenots ; but does not substitute any of his own. 
The reason which he gives, is that it is impossible 
to give any good definitions, so long as it is not 
clearly settled, what statutes ought to compose the 
class of personal, and what of real; he therefore 
divides them only according to their effects, con- 
sidering the real statute to be confined within its 
territory, and the personal statute to have effect 
upon the property of the person subject to it, 
wherever that property may be situated. 

117. This author had a strong bias in favour 
of the statute of the domicil; which bias was 
caused by an experience of the inconveniences 
and litigations arising from the various conflict- 
ing customs in France. He considered, that the 
public good required the extension of those sta- 
tutes, which governed the actions of the persons, 
‘n all cases, where they were founded in natural 
justice and were conformable to the common law, 
and particularly, where they regarded les bonnes 
murs, Vutilité et Vhonneteté publique, with the excep- 
tion, however, that they would be controlled by 
re RD 
(a) Ch. 23. 


en 


tee 


<A On i tt 
Le RIN rik, ari aN 


ST een een 


iS oe Wt Pala eR ile Bete Roy 


103 


a contrary prohibitive real statute of the situation. 
In support of this principle he cites Dumoulin, 
Coquille and Ricard. 

i48. Upon this plan, he. proposes these four 
rules for the distinction of personal statutes; 
admitting all not embraced within them, to be 
real. . 

149. His first rule is this: Vout statut qui con- 
cerne des drouts incorporels et indivisibles, doit étre tent 
pour personnel. 

150. This rule, he says, is founded, not only 
on the authority of jurisconsults, and of the 
laws themselves, which decide, that incorporalia 
ubique suum effeclum extendunt, but upon reason 
ae beats utility. He states, by way Ae as 

1e laws which fix the ace of majority. < i 
which determine sale, bs i ca aaeee 
a aia ati age | ‘apacity to make a 

: it; and asks, if it would not be highly 
absurd, that a person should be capable af Vist 
posing of his property, either inter vivos or mortiy 
causa, in the place of his domicil; and should ft 
be equally capable, in another place, where he 
might have property. 

151. fn like manner, he considers. that as 
the person is indivisible, so are alsu all adhe 
rights which are attached to the person ; as me? 
example, his moveable, or personal scene inte 

152. The manner, in which he aad this 
rule to be understood, is this; that it embraces 


all those statutes, qui tendent a régler en général (état 


, pps. SP EMALO OL Cp reQ. eebe 


Be patie: HO eet Seg! Iper gre 


eR. Le FO Ate OMTe KOLuparp 
B82 ie mcoULcuNCoOme 
ot qe: OM! sepa ave oma 
27 iad # 2ODK pare 1 [reOnt 
typst davhest). ad po apart 
rare hcodecss mm 4 Tadeo enplecy go 1" 
AP italy spe Teme EN Hh pare KYCK 
APG SExy Spore. pO pe Hun Ey PAR PEE ge 
pe Dey as | aye i (pe Bree Gol 
Gers 01, Deed aws rary Vary abyay oy Law|? pe (esos 
Some ia on OE eT pe Curly pe Got dase it 
te exe, wwe Hove. qemioue oo poud v2 t¢ xe tony 
Pe ROW aet ot rey ye Baye ra peerg 4 iz abn ose 
SAR PT Quiee. BOT eer w oH opie Gay 
aig way i bal thea ci) afc ff AB) y Peoa ne oO} feaqua eer tape 4 
ue ops. Cpr depos WE Be FRI fan" sphale Pfies 4 9 ven aS | 
ie  aaie beesegne iyompiv Lop argeeey nh 2 
Cee ee Ce PERC OMETE Cece tah Gagty | 
| A PO rang po ij etogiie of we doe Peek és 
OFfCt tay Siti: ap ‘1 WNT Useatey ops. 
lever: ‘omg Dike eeroye 9 


=r — 
. 


‘ 


ree Pe wl aie 


Jip] 


. he gem SON cp Oho 


pe idlansyst ites 1or OL POL 
rn” Be fe hywce oy pie eset 
heweuit oy pe finafnngh’ coupe ee Ng 01. = 
ope’ aiuy ¢ baieom enone 4. SP 
 porgtareany ? ang wee? fe yon. we pe pie ie : 
IOP GOOsLaoy Ie vie OL saboeagh 
ie pees apie got (pe Nae OT cout my Oe 7 
; Leys azsik gps anugee pay mark ae 
a ot Tey manana pag ibua 
vine pjurvetepete mera Fpetaege! ger 
“my tj? sory HA. Ce MP tHErHe aT BINT “ e 
oe $y pc Otas toa oe Naa ati 


es | ; . 
Na lll an 7 7 
hort, Sipe ing =— : 


. 

rum os ny fas twee as TAGE <4 somsersenese” mote Gm Saal 7 

ta) ris yet ole lo yes As wey due cul 
eCune ie UAE Ot Swepwehy, ele Ger epee 
ages Gh 4) Bee OF be eae) | eqepniael — 

Livy feet) mek : tsquver ye inat:ose ome qouk 
P Be aA. of tie] is Bue “i 

oy spe bemeshge pe epee qyamoage? 
mh ute peat. Vea aplegnye OE TPS EpiepIOee . 
199 


104 


et la condition des hommes, leur capacité ou incapacite, 
et les droits et devoirs attachés d leurs personnes. 

153. The terms of this rule certainly are sub- 
ject to the criticism, which Boullenois has made. 


They include predial servitudes, which are incor- 
poreal and indivisible, but are undoubtedly real. 
But taken according to the intention of Bouhier, 
and explained by his commentary upon this rule, 
I do not see, that it can suffer any objection, 
except possibly in respect of the example he 
gives of moveable property. In this respect, 
1 is different from that of Rodenburgh, 


his opiniot 
The consideration of this 


Voet and Boullenors. 
difference is reserved for another place. 

154. His second rule 3s, that tout statut que 
est fondé sur une convention tactile et présumée des 


contractans, est personnel. 

This rule might have been better ex- 
pressed ; because, in the cases supposed, the sta- 
tute precedes the convention, and is not founded 
The true rule I should imagine to be this, 
statute, which is made for the regula- 
leaving the parties at liberty to 
adopt different and opposite rules from those of 
the statute, is personal. Such a statute acts upon 
the contract, and consequently can have no effect 
upon contracts made beyond its jurisdiction. It 
receives the assent of the parties and makes part 
of their contract. Its force is therefore derived 
from the consent of the parties, rather than from 


the law itself. 


1505. 


upon it. 
that every 
tion of contracts, 


ee 
a 


We Ane 


<<) 
ie ARO Rhee VLSI TRAM APIA at AN oI SABE IBI wn 


105 


156. His third rule is that fout statut que renferme 
une prohibition aux personnes gut lad sont soumises, pour 
quelque cause publique, est personnel, vn 

157. Boullenors (6) admits the truth of this rule 
but apprehends great difliculty in the fY eeetion 
of it. Cetle reyle est vrate, mats elle cst scabreuse, et 
wy a dcraindre que Von wWimpute & cause public $s ce 
qui nest fondé qiwen raison particuliére ct réclle 

‘ "YN = 

(158. Phis rule appears to be in conformity 
with the principles of Dumoulin, who reeards as 
personal those statutes, which are not ratte ith 
: ee to the preservation of property in fini- 

ies, bot are foundes a pubbe cau 
Seine HO me a pubbe cause, én rutiune 

— Dc ausa habente concursum JUsuivla 
naturalis, vel juris communis. (c) 

159. It also accords with the principles of C 
quille, who considers, that the reason ae Hothes 
of the law are to be principally regarded 3 ut si 
consuctilo resprevat directo utilitatem, ati junit - 
extstinattionem personarum, liget cus personas, ne be 
sint disponere de bouts in alio territurto ve wh 
pertona et legialligata personaliter, co quod eee 
awn co territorio habet, non potest exercere voluntat ‘ 
suam tn disponendo ultra quam et sia lex permitlal " : 
es therefore regards, as personal, the “Aes 
of the custom of Paris prohibiting donations by 


(5) Traité des stat. obs. 5. 
(c) Id lib. 1, Cod. tit. 1, p. 556, vol. 3, ed. of 1681 


d) Question : 
as Questions et Réponses sur les articles des Coutuntes, quest, 


14 


- pokorg: as Tnveqn our. ye 
im een xxi pr Be eIECY 


+ Reapoe LOU CPOE OF 
fou us ot forrest 16 Detesses 34 j3p 440, 40 
ie L UrEaNG* sepsacyy i MIYE }OH ae MeKapw- 
Mato E EF6 oe wage | Hpoey) BboKas co pu ne 
fe iS incoages apa. GEOAGUTION WRG, Is UOy JOMNPER 
eahG So permem. sasiy exgee eabhowu;’ 10 a:7- 
i nthettefeaen istine Pees Hoar yeeree “r-. 
oe Saat oy Scasates: & | 
ia - >, 7 8 Yomue art as CitbesGes qwsw <x Witisernc asa 
a ie vt ye MiGOrG WAG ga" gure quae. soy, | 
on EMO Ge Fe ceniony toe eveger boc 
0 Kee WYRE Banyencwe ye COMME FIIE OL (Te 
pee Olycict se qruerery ren ier OL Yoesyewnartiy 
: Bate or MeL oo pre buoheake oe ne .scobsor 
EFCC hy boserpr’  asalmce om me ere BIMR {I< 
BO” tp eee! See yy com wapsi ork | ecrrx 
Sg GENwiiikn Zi Proc ana7ls alow pow cone 


, 
i 


‘ 7 gant Pi wd Gomi ses re is rae th Ot Demir 


- 
—_ bowery Bg HGiPANS* pry me. nugouppentk tore 
<i : LEER cr aere Did BLL dO ae prnGyured, tHE eS 
— 1CL@ td Crisco MUIGH. owemross ove . 
ale - : § a , we bh 
7 - 2 ie Ly Cris 7 rs » Aides LOLs wee « = 


" \= Se 4 bot. ia eta ¥ 2% iK.4 Wha rie. Le hy 


. ~. 
Rw tare PO OR polars? yer. coo : al 


tit 


° ——- 


ee oe 


pmuasy. 44 inet waged | 
re WO ALLY Ope cone Saeet 
Tivacvaans ot giles ty eacya 
and aptanson Ye pons nu Wes 
CLAMS ALEC VWevnanate aye? sartng eerie ve 
REE Stn) LA AOR NR GLY GUL GH piel” 7 yer ty. 
Pte ae Poop i. cro alee aig Me 
“euge afte cana Qety fie Werte 


OL by! 


es 


wetweayg* Ue Ware 


28 ee og 


Hf WD WLECONe 14 +) ays: Drtcranage tape? oe 


LObi eta ey’ fe} ‘ 


ons wpe! th . ore Pi! ero te ‘eal 


gah _ ries] 


m,i-* ‘ 


wore yt Dain. 
Citce tape sl Pal ge po iv cers 


‘ 


cya Ol Lib 


a 
: ‘ ae | wv an 
rT? ¢ enh, ; 471) 9 by, ait 1, 9b=9 é 4 : 


ui, britomkecpeet dag boca hemngy att yeu 


peed at sogce’ gyitip Vey enarages wiry 
i Of Pyeerawe* mnyprte aad se 


: 7 scavie be WA, LIRA 
. wens OM Seah bee ers SAB) Le . \ . 


: rcgecil.c uy MALI Vier p sate a; 


C2535 ae Bye 4 ee tapes? AQ. ft ed lias 


"WT i. cls Lap sdcrpniang 
mirewnags Tete Pages opp Layo" 


U2 ate Wy ery. +3 


Did wie <4 Siar erey 
¢ Git ( WELRO Sey Shalt El Sed Bermen co bow, 
- . 
. A ee e 
oe [Lee] Etge pe (pig PO, ey ee LAM 


‘Jo? 


“ 


106 


iestament between married persons, believing 
the object of the law to be the preservation 
of a sincere and true affection between married 


persons. 
160. Burgundus (c) also distinguishes, between 
the prohibition of the Roman law against donations 
between husband and wife, and the prohibition of 
the custom of Flanders ; holding the former to be 
yersonal, by reason of its object being the main- 


tenance of matrimonial concord and the preven- 


tion ot divorces, ane the batter to be real, because 


its objects respected only the interest of the herr, 
161. The fourth rule of Boulter is this: Tout 
statul que concerne les formulttés fi ririnseques idles celes 


et leur authenticité, ost persue quand 


Cacte est prussé dan les formes ustires, aU dicts ou thest 


[t= ¢n Sor © 


Tr! a 1/ " eutrhorre con erer pon. 


ron. it is certain, that the extrinsick forma. 
; are regulated by the law of the 


lities of acts 
pluce, where they are passed; but it does not 


follow that the law ts personal. 


163. Llaving given j 


statement of the dillerent systems of the princi- 
it may be expected, that I should 


pal authors, 


stale my own views in relation to the subject. 
This I shall attempt to do, with a full sense of 


the difficulty of the undertaking. 


164. To determine the nature of a law, I 
consider its direct and primary object, without 


(e) Tract. 1, n. 40 & 41. 


a general and concise 


+ eta eer 
SOLAN A Ate Oe ANN A AE Pt 


se 


erent Series 


107 


attending to its remote and consequential effect. 
In pursuing the inquiry, for the purpose of ascer- 
taining, what are the primary objects of different 
laws, | adopt the division of Dumont, ito sta- 
tutes, which relate to the solermnities and forms 
of acts, nudam ordinationem vel solemnitatem ac- 
tus, and those which concern the merits and de- 
cision of causes, gue meritum causa. vel dectsionem 
concernunt, 

165. The statutes of the first class, 1] do not 
consider to be either personal, real, or mixed. 
They do not act directly Upon persons, bor upon 
property: but oupon the aet, dor the purpose of 


determining its authenticity. “Phe buwvs of some 
countrics require, that a testament shall be made 
In presence of seven witnesses. Tun other coun- 
tries, the law requires only the presence of a 
notary and two witnesses, These laws dispose 
of the solemnuittes of all testaments made within 
their jurisdicuon; but they neither atleet the 
capacity of the testator, nor do they dispose of 
his property. The law of the testator’s domicil 
determines his capacity to inake atestament; the 
law of the place, where his immoveable propertly 
is situated, determines whether it may be dis- 
posed of by testament, or not; the will of the 
testator disposes of his property; and the sole 
purpose and effect of the statute, which requires a 
certain number of witnessess to a testament, is 
to show whether that will has been expressed or 


, 


not. 


| . iw active: at tpt Peaitet 
ae Rae wash. MAE) REAM be 2 
ve aft ape Taa-wnny : it 
paper yak Whe. Irtereury par ft 1fOGe sce 
ba weae Wiss LOTepteat pe aft peek oy ij'e 
er hg ee BF he RR A. Apr. Legation yr fenbaner 
ae ye ee ns Pen ere 
© heap beg tery Ayre _ “ Na. ree ye’ Git UZLP Ue ST oot 
ee Pa eeeuicen i eee? 6 Oo. 4 Ayn Nensig 
| Been dee MHL AL OR | ee fie 4 ieee yh iy 
<2 mor gens ed ee Oe AL ae tC we 
ie optic terelias FE aytoy? pete ey A pa gk! 
- ; peer oo) rein ete ead PY lie is aes Me Le 
vi - esas aid O PPE R ts (28, 0Y Feat th Mth] pete aed i 
baszonns yur eyMot: G2 N42 ape 4 
JER Choi girt ay byes. nes yn pai 


aw pers yf ieecaeye 

i. pvt 5 i*h 
Pie taal? fe HT g et) pe vie wiley TEV. Frtesym ipod; m 
‘ - ; i fraeryeryoiy eaves OL ype Yer Fae UR ee in 


- ny YMeaw re ‘ } imac ‘7i<j4si Tht) ‘a <'r ro , 
_ A SB aiietig Diy (Le AYyMCOn G2 (Cats MUUELic 


sie fapiet f % ipa j Pez yt! j* , 3% hie = oe. Ty vepil 
@ frm wiery pete C4 Miwiite levrytyz C4 < 


’ Ws 


1 Ey | eee ET ne 


| te nm 


e.>»* 
ca 


Quysnmpie® par osbirey ampet eae ® 


fire Iptaotevtge> pyre parc, sn ea 
Cul) OL Tie pee a a eat 
1pet, Veeaperpetecat = govt find. Bake 
sy U[hs mespe teeteeg ste aa Ff Soe ahead bm 
preagen? Fite) Gat ee cotpe ed: se s - I 
{hace Ape pore tall eiige> comm gp ee we 
thi Frag atta, et aed a fete qu pee, cen 
Cre Lats! Spe pene Spay penis” 
~ pe Vath perm ymeead pit pee ap Shi 
Oui as pare enny tl tir tect 22 4p Dees 
Pied gap stead ctv ap eaegyh, thew deere” ites eet 
cxuyjes FS pee week lop tocvaeey ad lab LS al 
ThY Ps whee Of dp ty apes 7 go ug 


s ow i 


ay' iu Lier 


>iny a Conee' few Meanie somal de OnE 


fae” wey 
ow wept 


(fice 2 yOCD LHPTPS 6G PG. SFMT Hie Bre) FOR 


Vinee wAe( KAT Disn@? | WTF coals igo oh 


Teer) We he 1 OFAMeIGS? OF.4 Rat imho 259° 
rremigns’ jug hs ve ‘+ sural rots Cie OE Fests 


* A - , _— 
oe | bys eitites rr iii Txt, gts eb ee or weciL< 


Ti GIs (i jt EPO WiG CO si Me GELIDY Sede’ 


pa 


Fa EPIL). ML Tis (0S Be his | ho 


ia) 


108 


166. Proceeding to the consideration of those 


statutes, which concern the merits and decision 


them, with Dumoulin, into 


of y2USes, | subdivide 
of contract and 


those, which relate to matters 
dependent upon, and sub- 


contain dispositions 
ject to be changed by the will of parties; and 
those, which dispose of persous, oF of properly, 


independently of the will of man. 
167. Those laws, which fall within th first 
for their direct 


class, cannot be regarded as real; 


and primary object is not properly, hut contracts. 
subject to 


They dispose of the acts of persons 

them; and, although the act, which the disposi- 

fion concerns, Way have an effect upon property, 

yet the will of the party, rather than the mere 
y 


law, is the immediate 
be considered personal ; inas- 


‘ause of this effeet. The 


ought rather to 


much as— they produce a personal obligation, 
which adheres to the person in all places. It 


however, that personal statutes oblige 


is a rule, 
those, whose domicil is under the statute. 


place of contract, rather than 
ily furnishes the rule 


only 
But the law of the 


of the domicil, most comme! 
sf contracts. “These laws 


for the government 


may therefore be considered as forming a sepa- 


rate class. The laws, 
‘tract of marriage, may’, however, be considered 
absolutely personal ; for 
monial domicil, an 
the marriage is celebrated, g 


which govern the con- 


the law of the matri- 


d not that of the place, where 
overns this contract. 


Lennie. 
ee eee 


er et meee 


ea end 


{ 
t 


109 


168. In considering the statutes, which fall 
within the second class of this subdivision, Tsay 


” > Rigas ‘ ~ F a 
with Rodendurgh, that statutes dispose merely of 


persons, merely of things, or of both persons 


and things conjointly 5 and theretore, that they 


are purely personal, purely , or mixed, and 
partaking, at the same time, of the nature of 
personality and reality. 

169. Examples of the first description may 
be found in the laws, which fix the age of puberty 
in males at fourteen years and in temales-at ten 


years, which fix the age of majority at twenty- 


2? © ’ 7 2 
ermiie. What cliuldren 


one years, and which « 
shall be legitimate, or bastards. 

170. The laws, which regulate the nature 
and quality of things, as those which determine 
what shall be considered moveables and what 
immoveables, those which distinguish estates mto 
estates of freehold, or less than frechold, and 
others of a like nature, are purely and al stracly 
real. Those laws, also, which dis pose direetly 


of things, independently of any agency of man, 


ps 
are purely real, although they may have respect 


to the quality of persons. Such are the examples 


put by Rodenburgh, («) and also these, taken trom 


x 


che rules of the common law of Ravland, that 


‘pheritances shall never lineally ascend, that the 
collateral heir must be of the whole blood of the 


cist AA AAD ALCOA 


a ee ae 


(a) Ante, p. 85. 


Mt - & Goong Eker ME OLINGER w e¢tie, 
oes ara 3 ME OF Gobpisces scorn fie 
7 a: fF fberog emp They tye: YG 
P Ree your o4, fp Wyuet Of Gone ar FOIPGe [poy 
or ae Ching oun fo CH GL 4 efugneee 
winee rpur beni, eis OppAG 
Poona i {pe Dateien ab Tt Ny: 1a it 
; = MH Ep te burapace 9 Lect Agar ony pros? 
rs * eles pet {uo jus irs eeey liczceniai} iD 
o pe thi, POMEECRESHp ROG, Kalanyod. ory tps tapony ~ 4 ivite 
Ber tye ony ic | ip. Lou Coty [ee Mesh vist. ed 
a pom +a tus? pies 98 wtfancy alc ip Tears 
> £ tvs Wie Heyenier wpe vei? WICH WE <prelwiys. 
: iw Grebo 4 Ter oy 


» tts Binlgcs co 


Urn bites) yl THE Be prety hiiol nia ©}? 
Se enw) pt ha Three es owe bet) sen 


_ ; 7 ° 4 Rem. ean 


TAS Pam pose 


5 4 


pitty 9017 1 Oe ree 


i 
& wir y {“"4? ofl: etre 


* e« 4 
Sip Ere. wyeate ys Ti IR wii) ay pers 
: PER syuc tt ei eben, Sf Dee teaestin® od. « bagaudve.q 

: Pe diss , 

a Het to He See RA 6 wep ey, Tint siqet wiry 
: oat - Caste tt bogtpicnre petics Fa, ity infos > « } @rers 
. p= > . 
a POPE MOI EUG (Uo as cores a 

7 *) Gite anig* 9 ener rts rad tobe | 1.7" a 1 Vue re ele 
id SP ELitgte SPIRE etary Con ae fpieiotre 
i irey [OL 4-t.44 9 if he tottf rita { : 
—_— 
7 
7 - 


iO 


ene, P iicn Boicss wwe com 


TE eee 


eS Epos ea ane) 


Fay rpfiiritee singebeangen (i 4, GHD 


a Sie ey 


OmGis op a pire tient! wae. Hace 
tefopae oy uck rore* Ot, pee ‘yer 
FUROR GS fpr wyuege orton «mes 
wet SPR Pe ConekpCurg reese lee ai 
wing Cone of spears eS cpyieel 
9 ure pres® We frenye “eRe ipe . 
dad 14 Rie planinnye* On gare ss : 


ss 
PPT, 


Pte" 2H YF 1p 6 oy malaga Pp pecan) = 


i Beas we pOuRyaG. Bayes ang tas ae a (tm = 


Dnjreagh” 


fay ppewiniqce. ef (pk tyke ibecuadegpede maw 


pe SAIN Nt ops RM ye Ee epee 


besoin eegs Orig. eee” ; 
bert espip a 7 eee (HAE pe 


. 
tie Taner 


Geasoimy? hwy) a0ey ta weer Peay 
ey Pye <2 eeu : Hyty (AL Lape yjtts eytea 


Ase-bETT( 4” Fere; 


ae 63 cypress CL me bhaas ty hire. 

ie) Ti erison las pyres Seu ES « talerg PTL O5 dB rf 
- r 

may Fpl BE Ha Opies ary sie aan “Pets Coqene” : ef} 


ri iy «48 Pejert tadies ipa “fv nic 22 WE tit 


164 


=e 


es eS 
Nis Seu wry TUN “tte depres Spee 


{ mgr z: ot 


- 


110 


tween joint tenants there 


person last seized, that be 
but not between 


is the benefit of survivorship, 
tenants in common. 


171. In these cases, the law acts directly upon 
persons, or upon property, and disposes of the 
one, or of the other, without requiring any agency 
of man. To determine the nature and quality of 
these laws, we need only look to the subject 
Ii the object of the law 
be personal, the law will be also personal. [fits 


object be real, the law will be real., The motive 
indifferent; and its 


of which they dispose. 


of the law is, in these cases, 
subject is alone to be regarded. 

172. Or, finally, statutes determine the power 
{ their property, permitting, 
forbidding, or regulating, what acts they may do 
in relation thereto. Such are the statutes, which 
permil men to dispose of tl 
ich refuse them that liberty ; those, 
between husband and 


of men to dispose o 


ieir property by testa- 


ment, or wl 
which prohibit donations 
wile; those which forbid the alienation of pro- 
perty by married women without the consent of 
Of the same nature were the 


their husbands. 
idding tlie vassal to 


rules of the feudal Jaw, forb 
tis fee without the consent of the lord, 


alienate f | 
and the lord to transfer his seignory without the 


Further instances are found 
of mortinain, the statute quia 
first. the statute of uses 
shth, and the statute 


vassal’s consent. 
in the statutes 
emptores of Edward. the 


and wills of Henry the ei te 
of Charles the second abolishing the military 


nbn 


lil 


tenures ; and also in the laws, which allow the 
interdiction of prodigals and place them under 
the power of a curator. 

173. Statutes of this nature partake of per- 
sonality and ofreality; and, abstractly considered 
may be regarded as mixed. But as they have not 
the effects of both personal and real statutes, | do 
not believe it necessary to admit any such class 
as that denominated mixed. 

174. These statutes are therefore either per- 
sonal, or real, and the difficulty lies in determining 
to which class they belong. Tt ts the provinee 
of real statutes to dispose of things, and of per- 
sonal statutes to dispose of persons. Leaha que 
res Upsas dirigunt, personala qua personas, Says Bur- 
gundus. But the diiliculty sul remains, to knew 
when the statute disposes of persons, and when 
of things; and, therefore, the authors have gene- 
rally used some emphatic qualifying expression, 
such as potisstmim, mats, OF prinetpaliter, directing 
the attention to what should be considered the 
principal and leading object of the statute. 

175. Paul Voet, considering statutes in respect 
of their object, says, that some are personal, and 
some real: alla, Que afficnm person, edeogue ct 
quast adherent; hac qua rem affictunt; tla, qua circa 
personam polissemum guid disponitnt, seu in ordine 
ad personam ; hac, gue circa rem, cl potissimion im 
Lt ita forte nulla 
dabuntur mixti generis statuta, quod vel mags rem 
quam personam, vel magis personum quam rem affi- 


ordine ad rem aliquid statuunt. 


its couscuy a4 ape jour? 
Hf Ye OLeUTqNS GE aaeecy 49 
Ot OC eoOMG BIB ItG secs ts 
aanen MEPORE (YG Couzcur ey 
ui PS v¥eEsz0N oy Lio- 
zit qouspone PEMCED Pirepeisy wag 
es anys Lei de6 $fiestza (jist [ipeas), ; Tpioss* 
Dic in iRoT- £0 « OL een fobs, 7 yeris- 
- M aupfton ipreuago: BRO ALE te Bape eye  Srtr jr 
a. pepe oer. Resa pap ogre ae tee fred faa 
= . BY tity fia) ich. my pte «Prati ts 
9 AER ete papapes ® *ponuntens 
aripliasy : Je 3jOUK FO HE tare ey 
HPO ee i BI FPGSO tags” SMP el orig 9; ye ta 
Opi PO sesy’ (yr: Pe serpy pm od a 2 wierer 
po Fastanney HG pm a) PS vfan Ditenige ages 
OL mpg) rG} Gtabose ft! 1G optee; ey si ieee 
faa pte pee POG dnciys . | 
YE Tae" > Parsee Ts 


re hs 


Pre hinngeige 


Hie Trower 


OR EO fore ove ce 
MOURNS Bit sii pay e i 
tes” tv, Fy, Gfic: Cicer s 


NI tal ony re yy) 3 
: , : _ he > « tf ‘a3 tile 
=; PITS -O8)> wists bypashig ty 34 GNC Crelases 
yee * anerne oe 
7 Fie” 0 teen. Corns sue ¢ ; } 
ca . BF fF rt -1 we t=* 1)96 } es i 4s pile yh ion 
= ae ‘ul SOELANS 
‘ 7.6 power om BUG Koch Frlg ghar re 
: - we 
batty jer eGi aN, a (pay pry ‘uci davangy PMlPvaN? 41 CAA 


11g 


- saa 1% bow corm 46 
Bisnceboay inary porquan: ins au 


te Secon to mya ep ORES Bi 


enc oe Yatsatininor suer’ ob 
bene fee ants wotinaive 

‘ > 7 . 7 7 a ey Si 
1 Se? Sie ae ee eee 
Mimo! ee Sree oleae we beet ld 


Uneoet Rar ee fre Wy app Leese 10 ylleme 5 


tar swawe 3 “eine v bs: eS \evanp erator hice <n} ite 
rosy apebtigg? WO quilinec: oy Deoamcite mtn 
Of tae sPapipie ot tpebeyst-rg: peulte” Grey ae Bee = 
Po eyes epee tk) yee pete yt stp oT ecg ae 
ergy OL Fy OM ae Enea hee we esas . 
. f paws. or (Mee FU HAGEL OL 45540, hese 


S ~w 4 


S FPCR Cprttenypsget, Meer 7 
iy pecs 1 Reekeaake 1D SPAS SHA te Chee 
Pe cies He poe Herepsesy stgoes ral ie se 
ye ret) Be TH Foy : gett *4.9 7 , jeece Pers : 
UT Ne fray OL RI WEN open Ak ome leg 
Re ites fy gee Tonk, bruise at fer 
mn. Benen gy + ottarad 


KNPC Ot bis Lipa. semua bye feed nines 


ames? hq upe Iy Po sia wPY vyoORm mye 


Itt 


i? 


112 


ciant ; adeoque illi ecnert sint annmeranda, quod wm 


This, however, does not solve the difh- 


176. 
culty. The true distinction, I believe, will be 
what is the 


we have ascertained, 


found, when 
e law, without 


immediate and direct object of th 
ding its consequential effects. Lf the imme- 
diate object of the law be the capacity of the 
the law will be personal, although it may 
property. 


regar 


person, 
also affect the disposition of 

177. In thus considering the question 1 make 
no distinction, between those laws which fx the 
-n\ state of the person, and those which ren- 
capable for a particular personal 
apacity can be conferred only 
person ts subject, and | 


rencey 
to) 

der the person 
act; for personal ( 
by the law to which the 
o good reason, 
not adhere to the person beyond 


ll as the general capacity, or 


can perceive 0 why the particular 


capacity should 
his domicil, as we 


incapacity. 
178. One of the cases, which PBoullenots has 


supposed, of a mixed statute, is that of the don 
5 . ° . ry. . . 
mutuel entre conjOtUls MUNCUTS. This he considers to 
be both personal and real; personal, in so far as 
it gives a capacity, : 
and real, in that, this ¢ 
affect property not within its jurisdiction. 
179. 
its character 


{TS ca ns ee 


(a) Sec. 4, cap. 2,n. 3. 


which resembles a donation. 


which is confined to subjects, 
apacity will not extend to 


This kind of donation has nothing in 


The 


a 


113 


resemblance is in name alone. The don mutnel i 
an innominate contract, do ut des. The law ie fe 
hie a minor to make this contract edd re 
Bane personal, according to the siineipied ae 
sie is ear od Bd maintains the particulier 
in the case of th a satis oe ee 
tin ghana ‘ prehihition to females to be- 
A ares iutth o be clearly personal. If, then, 
ion to make a particular 
addressed to persons ina fais Soo ” sede pepe 
Tepe aoe — we a of sd How 
statute, why will yiwot thainewnia = erritory of the 
alate bd > permission to make a par- 
| ar Contract, addressed to persons in 
ral state of incapacity, have an eq ae ed 
effect ? I can percciv : ne rs pel dards 
notte en I e no reason, which would 
ontrary to the rule, that the personal 
capacity must be uniform in all places In | . 
a constituatur ler, quando personam ee oe 
primarvo ‘ nihil enim obstat, si eae ae bs fe eS 
consequen tian, vt legis jus aliquod vel ucquir = - 
vel disponcndi de eadem tribuatur. («) pete oe 
180. According to the opinion of Boullenozs 
the general state of a minor is a state of j ae 
city, and this general state adheres * Waive 
in ae to which he may go, ‘a in eRe 
may have property, but the particular ca oe 
given to him by the law of his domicil, is es 7 
cent, and fails to produce an effect RE AY: 


(a) Hertius, de col. leg. sec. 4, n. 5. 


15 


y 


. = mish ser ni ese mney weereyngh 
sr were PENDS UR MNES omyeuin pai 


- om Deres, 


colueus ansty sts: 


er me OT BY cys, Pesta Ga her, 
* nba TPOSy] Un; Ay fies, © fe“ 


igh? Lh 


2 itt hesaeny pe howe 
MO Roy Leercay? Fa ee byeceve yet 


BE 6 esi: fo se7i1e 4. 497 hes ‘orl te Serr fw 
piece wire 
HOS ye bey drenry torle ws, er Wu ‘ +, 

ale [* ATENTT. bidty nas, 
Qt te dT aol ie oe ye Ly 
¥ Paris a P SOwOUty 
Geni, tp apg, od A) ot a ee 
inp ereircyene Pet ewes 
' jes ites "Bion. rz rte 
3) re _ € sais PL Fer ‘<4 i 
| ‘ p> Fe L Og Vvewrte 
a seh «; plete, af , vee [) ’ wv t 
Whe Ep Pwr ie bnicetesimes ‘7 * 
Bifmonl 


‘ ~ 

F p PPP INGS sf tie? 
yrs te. Ope Lae | {3* epae ‘ re « rise cf is 

: » ' F OL Waar 


_ ‘ “ 
F Gi} i fp ‘] fyi< TiS MIG 


 CUPIPMG Stray tgp. 


Sirs wits iyo Rat oe ee 
FRU sath ¢, SY ice { 

ee eA Me Tie? schists 
saad MO 2 Lot 276 wad $i cs 


‘ F P a 9 
der > : : — 
ed Le ‘i iv’ Sy 3ee <7) eivetie ' Whe , 
he : ‘ Pid h ri ts & Gel Crt 
- LVR fabs Lic ?. es sf Sater ‘ 
‘ jut. + SOIL Hee af 
S hewirrngay f=" aM 


2 ate 
Gist * G4 > *S #44 GoWeere uw ivy 
‘ 2 ae 


Beep nage 1 Se RNETTET £0: acihwecge? 
ioe - Wick bitzonay » 1 2 et, ee 
mi Oe <P My Com pULe FO 


ad Ht. PL Fe eer. 


a Pe see aan mee wach | 


A ee Le fa AER i ey lg A lame ety 


a 


"st uae. 


aft Saafea ceases 
coud wetting at (Chae Vik waithediy 
Yararaug? wig cto ogayey’ at 
per LONE EA pox’ Shenngt toohovese 
cabatse) ter ps anaieie? mur oy caer _ 
Hor PS con pO qc ws Eee fee Dawe 
wary | cw bakoc:¢ sto uilmeonr weep wongy” 
tay eracé oy sreesiead* fetee oe cetinygyt oxawTe ; 
Hote eCyies Myyierety fe Ieee one 1 a Reorge mi ; — 
PUPS BPP By HOT Ppl te Cytiem. wD so Mito » bes a : 
cH! migy pres See, pRleve po qulyee® op pen. 
uyetewery in feawane ne @ Sentees, apeyoby ealge 
rye Bmen pie qo ieeee 8 bounce: tappiady 
CMmes ehispee-to po -efaveys -Deasmnyp > pe ype 
+0 ie Cees Of ts betes iyi ngreots t< AO tet fee ie por : 


wt theres; ‘h_jo Mosyurct o beamous] op Rare ae a 
yoy \ingtc 5 riders ye" td * > Oy af qveiat tps Detngre: ise 
qqrarts bacorsy wecotyhl? pe (pe lisirctlyce OF : 
Loo pis, = minim © Ste Rs emnLser te" 2p e A 
| : ; — ae, 
="7 1 rVierr leo re CA Ge En ¥ ie A jaa’ “y'icp « 
Tein eee te FU Le DIRE irs Gee wae oe | = 
an 
+f ; a 
on? 


re 


114 


But although the gencral 


limits of that domicil. 
ed by the law of his 


state of the person, as {ix 
domicil, be that of incapacity to contract; yet if 
give the power to make a parti- 


the same law 
lbea modification of this 


cular contract, there wil 
and the general state of incapacity, 


the territory, where 
t go beyond that 


general state, 
being so moditied within 


its character is fixed, canno 


territory, without being subject to the same 


modification. 

ic olf then; the law of the domicil authorises 
married people, under the age of majority, to 
make to each other a mutual donation of all 
hey make such donation : 


their property. and t 
pro} 
ace all their pro- 


this will be valid. and avill embr 


perty, wherever 


such immoveable property as may be situated 


viderax.conirary,, Pro 
a statule is this: @ 7m 
perl us 


as personal. 


- 
T 


But, before entermg 


cular exaninauon 
supposition of its being 


ihe effect of the mutual 
supposed. 
of transferring the property, because 
statule of the 
nation, controls the personal st 
cil, which permits the contract. 
contract creates a per-onal obl 
give a personal acon, 


situated, with the exception of 


hibitive real statute. Such 
or shall not alkenate his pro- 
This statute, however, Boullenois regards 
« into a parti- 
of this statute, I will, upon the 
renl, state my opinion of 
donation in the case 
The donation cannot have the effect 
the real 
situation, which forbids the alie- 
atute of the domi- 
But, as the 
igation, this will 


by which the other party 


enn oe re renee: 


ee eh ae Ram 
eve ch RIN He nanan 
eee em etna ese 
at AAs nd ons 


a en Na nena tear ee oe 


eae btw 


115 


will be 1 ifi al ‘ * thi 
ec indemnified against the effects of this 
prohibitive real statute. 

x lca : : . 
182. The case of a mere donation is widely 
different. This involves no personal responsi- 
bility on the part of the donor. He contracts 


no personal obligation. And the only question 


Sis 


will be, whether he had the power to make such 
an alienation of his property. This will depend 
upon the laws which govern the property. If 
these laws do not prohibit the donation, it will 
be valid. If the law of the situation prohibit such 


donation, it will be null; for in this case the im- 


mediate and direet effect of the hav is upon the 
property, rendering it inalienable in this way. 
183. Boullenois considers, that all permissive 


statutes, addressed to persons mm a ecneral state 
of capacity, and all prohibitive statutes, addressed 
to persons in a general state of 1 

| | ina general state of ineapacity, are to 
ye regar . : aa im e » 
) egarded as merely statutory declarations ot 
the consequences resulting from the general steto 


9 } ay Oratsy? - 
of the person, and that they are therefore per 
~ i = 


sonal. In conformity with Uhis prinetple, he CIVeS, 
as examples, the following, which dispose of pro- 
perty, but oily, as he says, pur lia cons: quence et la 
suite de Vétat personnel de cclid qui en est le proprié- 
tutre. These are: le mincur ne peut Dsposcr de ses 
bicns. Le majeur pent disposer de ses biens. La femme 
ne peut vendre ni aliéner ses biens, sans 0 atdorisalion 
de son mari. Linterdtt, le furveux, ne peuvent vendre 


et aliéner leurs: biens. Le tuteur est Cadministrateur 


des biens de son miuenr. 


* 


4 AN auc MPEP Lees tye aye 
HY Mehdi pecagge ie itor 
loaee LeTMiO, pale ce eypee | 
roy DIgTe HORAN tte 9 ee 
drone - 10% pert haanyt Phage. vie obriney 9 
yey Se ceen Oy gpeew wifey ay abhor $4F0 
ro “et PowLe Osigdagult Ser “ep 
hed rk bear DOMED tyicieearce 44 
oe . Pree ae THe ; 
7 italinne, S (ewilern) Sean Seat CASY ayers - silty 4 


: ~ = Piet ate SIO AG 95 Oialuas> ve ot), bins ry 


bf) 
a bere cos oe ar ty rge *- agi 


; £j't, Graber of 


be oa it) 1. td Ls SY HT Ane 


rovhsy® 


S ey. myn tnt Opa ye aN O- 


a ayy sBveTL fave 
jie hMuehds i - amy. Epis. 2 L Se seu 7 -apaisiee Mea? 7 
ROT 1m Corey einet yg MIT QeluteE 4) wp 
: - 
ay his tat hi il rs" Ti, * = ‘ a . 
i "| SOWOl 2m wip SAIC A 9 
Sa ie a ik iti int joer. ave ij ty eae =~ yowece 
> Cdseee apnea iouy 
Paka Hem Set cay ce OF Tt sayy 
a Me © (Psi res Je (re eg" swiliiuy Gao 1A J ext ( boven 
he i : a. 
Po ™ ow POC bt Veit WHAM Pike Ke Livortis iu 
p A ; — ' As 
; i. lek Met SL) cs SiH Ot ieuwheca 
: cape LEG ASE” Pisa yp pet rep iet iy oy car 
nm 4p met 1? %, ET? de Gide Pe L ba airs ‘ + 
: i 7 . - [«e” 
Bay . 7 Joes rT: F< ffi a | ‘ ee) ‘ge L <4 50 pe - btw 3 
co ll Da Of Tie in rus Ue pitty ak iq?! " .- 
: ; pice ] at ava ‘ ; ; : - . 
> ‘. *} a 8 415 af ee ‘ [ eit ay? o¢ 17 Gj * ait .gtee 
ee 
[ 
7 


woe ero 


ee, 


el 


ener Arter its =’ nek 
PLE Unuiy- Hse ening. ae a 
hee prer ony) os ee apie 
 Grwnrbyee’ tpiy ere a eres ples 
eeiey? ptdew meine: aie: 1 pe fume a 

a) tite. decepher ay ies TWA ERGs" =< whe 
i}its Weise Leet 1g 1h% % fae ‘qe ned ‘ eto 
fit» itToearicoy tte pie te SS pps ro es Si 

@) Lnteers. si 2 Goveos, a sgajG or focalinas 


* 


oy sien phe they te 


ao 


= +4 


ip Feeorprernscenee sponta vy 7 
oTUper Neer dae : Fea doeahintbeye te 2 + Somnus 

Jey Lehre Oeneanpeta® ad | bee fo 
feiertucar h® gs THE Bie, Ay NPE pee 4s cps tah? = othe 
oy ES thy Gahey -qQeewa bet pe whom gre 
SAMS pe bor)? Be ee epee Ele qo eae 
4s 20 SOL pee. OV, dpe Gaal Dina aging eae 


; 7 


Te my Lopiy te cpap’ sd ‘ 
eTwer ips pee wy Rafe ij Taabeeys* AL 
rye: [ets or of po herspetey a’ | Pe aag “pe douiing *s - 
i Et seg eL pee pep opis Dee gu dete, agigr 4 ay 
ny Wasson appar ior 7S <0 tty of yea peony =a “4 
ph ou cpa huss on apé-quede gee: Sania =e 
epee san TS) Werte RO Vikas say La vbatatmer~ _— 7 
:o* jpe ot. ot ¥ wits go peu « erqek _ 
17 Pe Mighanigey wes ype cece of arm = a ia 
ae i aa 


“al 
ae 


116 


i391. Such statutes he considers to be personal, 
being merely consequential upon the general 
state of the person. In this he is followed by 
Merlin. (6) 

°5. We will take a nearer view of these ; 
and first, of (hose which are permissive. 

186. 2 person, of the age of mmepersiysontty dispose 
of lus i}? oper ly. This 1s revarded, Dy Poullenois, ss 
4 statute, and as a personal statute; because it 
only declares what is the natural and common <; 
sequence of the age of najorily. d he fauecney 
supposed is not that oi administering only, but Oo 


alienating the immoveable property, which 1s a 


real act. 
187. Buty is the power of alrenation, in such 


‘ ; =f re _ 9 
Case, derived from any statute, or postive law! 


The opinions of jurists have been A ga sae 
the question, whether the power to dispose o 
property, by testament, was derived from tie law 
of nature, or merely from the civil law. Those 
who maintain, that this power ts not founded in 
natural law, but is conceded as a special favour 
by the civil law, support their opimon by the 
argument, that the testament does not take effect 
until the person, who made it, is no longer owner 
of the property ; qua dispositio testatoris confertur 
in tempus inhabile post mortcm, quia mors omnia sol- 
vit, says Decius.(c) But the case of an aliena- 
ii a SS 


(b) Répertoire de jurisprudence, verb. Majorité. 
(c) In Cod. tit. Qui testamenta fucere possint. 


117 


tion, made by the owner of property during his 
life time, differs widely from a disposition, which 
is only to take effect at his death. The power 
of alienation is consequent upon the ownership. 
and is not merely a concession juris ¢ , but is 
derived jure gentium. Per traditionem quogue jure 
naluralt res nobis adquiruntur: nihil enim tan conre- 


neens est naturali equal, quam volinteten domint, 
volentis rem suam in alium transferre, ralam habert, 
says the emperor Justinian. (d) So also Gro- 
trus, (e) treating of the mode of ACqUITH 
alienation, says: Homénes rerum domint 


i” ‘br 


rf 
esa i 
, ul dome- 
wun, aut totum, ant cx puerte, fransfcerre possar, juris 
est naturalis post tmtroductun. dominiunes inest enim 


hoc wn ipsa domintt, plent seilicet natura. 


J 


188. No argument against these principles can 
be drawn from the Inalienability of fiets by the 
feudal law. For by the rules of that system, the 
right of property was in the lord, and not in the 
tenant. The constitution of a fief was a contract. 
contractus feudalis, between the lord and the vassal, 
by which the former granted the use of the land 
and the latter engaged to perform certain ser- 
vices. Such is the tenor of one of the definitions, 
given in the introduction to the book of Feads, 
Feudorum declaratio, by Peter Rebuffe. Feuduin est 
benevola et Libera ret tmmobilis, vel eguipollent?s, con 


cessio cum translatione utilis dominit, proprietate retcnta, 


rere ene 


(d) §. 40, Inst. de rerum divisione. 
(¢) De jure belli ac pacis, ib. 2, cap. 6, n. 1. 


ar FOapNUEGHE qewa OX frzE KIEV 
et ien wrth bers, pou. cobtnen ph pe 
Hee pot (BP couse ety 86: & elect rons 


“Ob MELO) ei ied ae 
Ph teepemeny wee cesanery porns (pe pri 
pre inven MYT PEL GPa tetyenk “FO P fere ot, 
ohigicnte ae Vou “ye phir’ Pe | ipye teensy atvoas 
feteed PGES IS emcee shi fF 4 
— ta +3" wer $* 2} be eaact a ed ee Le Se 
. teay hee 3 

PPOs AS Ee ropciye bawhets)* wewc i 2 
arts leery de -MOF A777.) Papniceie cme msi 


‘ "he i 
a Et) 
tudyh PG OA ft} Fi¢ss ‘} inay ih iTteMee: Bat 
7? Bp." sorts We 2 fees Weer epbaay.: Seusortit, tf 
as =— : as * i 
- oy : er i, anges ay y* ipa, ti id Mi oert LI > eye 
- 7 m 7 
Tiny Thar Cf wiGec 220 p ty { a hes 
es 1? hd ms matt pire y regi rz . G re 
‘wegen. = } 
r, eer" Ae 
‘ a Bel bg Ot ‘fe bh: tor’ }! we rs MOP Ce ; 
Pee Wh) Aida: alent soe Hs rn 


he a atten sSTrRtiLSa ha Cte ones fe pa! 


; ’ 


ro wna epee tft bows je vg pounnjey yi 


oS ae Pe Rs A eae 


- 


erin fy AS 
ph apaepr epe anhes ans 
LANDY Nett Ane ; mionenapengell 
potnig pane «. omerutiioH pens ns ' 
iabyng, oy Ieobw ate wore te qian peng mt: Bsa ae 
Eon; ge Bok Pha Sips OE ARE wS | 
pe qised Galu qe nmin, 1 & * 
ST a le ed a ed hat 
at ATT % sey” Yawots Votyeat Taee a 


Lak wetsetentae Pavey data svch ee 


‘Hie yf (ave? Gay v's Yup ee jotin ic eae " al 7 
Wet Lymer wine ss wai” ma 


HiGcini tine « — 


: : « 4 ~ 
vise i<j aati mt (pt ks a | eke: 2 a aa ay 


suea qare #. STs LOS “aayee” fa} al “—— . 3 


Logeucre Lane Geom OF Wet (Me Yee? ace “ee 
Lt Shee Leper eer ApIETt, 


Vk “ae m% Wale Ad a A 
ral q) tae Sy) iat wIPs wh SAEs wr ee, tw lente 
tree bed Pequcyy lent? * ab qhirees yt Ae Kila lene 


uit 42 js Line & Cote vevOse Yat “Sl ays" pie ee 
Gl Wiict BLO + Be oy ‘ cotial (Seca gba Ta vgs tebageele 


sie fe terc FC ih cy WT sre perri,! arte Pow et. 
tic! teehee aiceyh phat sn ypebegaton* 2ptey 
' | = ‘1 . 2 
nf GteTi , On ab t hs ie tes "% bP ie 
s be . : = 
= » iJ 


118 


sub filelitate et exibitione servitiorum honestorum. Ori- 
ginally, the grants were only during the pleasure 
of the jord; afterwards, they were annual; and 


were finally allowed to descend from father to 
tempore sie erat in domino- 


rum potestale connexum, ul quando vellent, possent au- 
co ventum 


ferre rem in feudum a se datam: 
est, ul per annum tantum formataten 
statutum est, ub usque ad vitam fides pre 
Sed cum hoe jure successionis ad filios non pertinerety 
ut ad filtos deveniret : in quem Se. 
dominus hoc vellet beneficium confirmare : quod hodie ita 
stabilitiun est, ut ad omnes ceequaliter filtos pertinent. (a) 
189. The power of alienating property being 
law of nature, I cannot see 
as that proposed 
person of 


son. Antiquissimo crim 


posted vero 
haberent : deinde 


| Pea N 
nducerctur. 


sie progressum est, 


then derived from the 
the necessity of any such statute, 
by Boullenois relative to the power ofa 
full age, to dispose of his property, nor of any 
others, of the class supposed by him, and also by 
Merlin, of permissive statutes addressed to persons 


sna state of general capa 
196, But althongh the 
the owner of property the 


it; yet the civil law may an 
ate and control this power. We will there- 


fore consider those prohibitive statutes, which 


are addressed to persons, who are incapable by 
Boullenors considers these 


pon that state, and 


city. 

law of nature gives to 
power of disposing of 
d constantly does re- 


cul 


their general state, 
to be merely dependencies u 


i 


(a) Feudorum lib. 1, tit, 1, §. 1. 


7 
; 
: 
‘ 
} 


cote eet ce emai 


119 


ae personal; and of the same opinion is 
crlin, : ir opin 
pecnaey te I aye (g satetem. then, the statute, minor 
eee ne alienet, is personal. In the opinion 
Mreentré Sur ; 
of the ae bee es kmans, and 
ee rena : 0 authors, it 1s real. 
Heit are iad los what is the tmme- 
ea oar bh object of this sintute? Does 
pees sgsecoreek ct pe se, the personal capacity 
Signvienon net r is its immediate effeet up 
Raia cnet agit e effect upon 
Dan peeo i Se te az not upon |the/per- 
5 * minor, is evident fi 
consideration, that the ae ye pi ie 
Big Incapacity, and that the state of ee 
1 cnuperal ona rather than zn aga 
ach prohibited is a real act. But fe See ee 
7 ay real act does not affeet the Sigewat as es 
pri? Gees of a personal act bas reer 
Spies nian law says, that a person under 
apes Lae shall be reputed a minor, and shall 
ova ie s power of a tutor, or curator | this 
st; shes >. Wann ra lic 5 : 
easel Bae s penal atta of the person. When 
Fane: er declares, that a person of that 
‘ é | s all be incapable of making the contr: 7 
: ats it prohibits the performance of : be 
sona : i : ; sy 
ae ac Ute ihe law is personal Dut eae 
ah urther declares that a person, who i 
incapable of making the contract of ng < i 
not alienate his land, it merely RAE 
sonal incapacity, and the prohibition falls aeeeitt 
upon a realact. The immediate and.direct . 


fect is th 

( en upon the la 

TN 
id, rendering it inalien- 


OL Gebomok ay 
1p Fi 3 heist pee fo. 


y “yea pd. 


“fits fietes 0 Gee oO, wh . 
b teat IT? {Pe box ot OLD beiege cy 


fC} Shim: ths tar } } 
: 7 i v1 i) ere pee hs 
eS = fpes. qPetircg tity ijt, ptm ey Msi LC? is TORIDG &b es 


~— 


‘ carl " “Fis * dts Low GL rH. yit =Ist oe Peres 
= MO pe Saye ate me oer sedi eeny, 
et wre key; Por enue cack 
Me eotusae ie Me 0% Yirie eee: + wel 
; | | ; i a‘ iw aes | ; oad \igyd Ye aia 
| 2 Sums wae Sere PRON ae “Byer soe diven & 
- + Pe ri aed 
7 TONEIOE ee rider nin 


_ af 6 pitas head 
bea hire Baaqemeny (6) | 


Aw’ J 
a tA cars woe yhet 


CPAgs ney 4 
» & 


a ‘Cle © 
ov “ay L 


Ale 1K he UBuet ad : a 
> s» « ¢ . 
: : aint VP lire Yew rik ain oy 
¢ P P : mit WK r0s2 
=< Yeqae CORY tis feet are i Vescn-:. 1 os 
; : . ’ ‘ | Sete ms Steg <<) ce ‘ ; 
MRE Pe cele wkente wa 3 
> i. O° : : s Me ra saat) Gctuurye 4 
- = 7 oO 7) 1904 ———e ’ . : , =",* 
-_ ened er S § aly jtatbase 424: SURE tie cred 
® MITA Bry : — ey ee Eb 
- - =i ‘ ; 
+ i : {4 pP@e: oy > oe Sern Wiss pu : 
ay bel ot pre firey 4 MYfetecc.) aT 3 =e > AW 


= 7 MELE irre, 1 
a - metitsoa + ftw Mvse. £ Mi 
= 


Si etiia oi) toijgr fea t 
? - Laer _ a 
.» r CH MNS Ct Sten PM TSE Gitte ites Cone, 


itu 


a 


toe, Hr ite 
+ ¢, f 
oe . 7 


see, wey ying ria, ie 
op: ae’ a bropipar 
SptG apy pea } 
(pw pee pyiiek g 
Cates Tp ree Molar} aresG eas 
pe oni apie bode ay 2 apo re SS 
& eet Ut, EE pee ta bounty ” ee i 
eer 77 pep peek epee om 
Tis Mepeesperiow OF u ha feb sith ciel 
Of 2 LAT] SCC GE BGT yor apse Eoearentaly 
scr bigpiptics Wa wy der agar Wen wohl] 
Oy coMNitiOoke “NPT, spatter SR asrbienrowe= oe 
pit nel verEE™- Seley GE SP, FTE OG SHED 
a sept Lay" wi" peel” FPG sj ngs Lit pre anbinigem > 


. 


ecu; cvbocsy) Gf. te Wing” Fe Orie? BATU NG 


= 


[Pst mo exyeer © boy afew 9 Bae — 


hii abusta & 


pi Writs. Se ee a aE eet wey Oe 
ig Wittig 4, “see 3 get te af Creag cu heorth + .-; 
° = a = 
= ~~ = 
[ONS SO] INEACk Stony OL erree SiS — 74 -_ 29 
7) a oe ¢yiutr GPchice’ Nii we ips ARE —— a 
: ae - == 
O1 [ee BRS, ete. OF. GureEs rls Ling: a 
= 7 hs : 7 a 
oT 2451 RE SEC i _. 
ers a ek ek a baer" ate spre eters a 
: =, 
“Fas ad ee obese setae? (ps: eprretine rore. Sie 
(+L Khe Pr dees: aoe, 64 ps eVvoee as listers e : =” © 
133 _ 
- - = a : 


able by persons who are not sue juris. The law 
subjects the wife to the power of her husband, 
alidates all her acts which are not au- 
So far as this law prohibits her 
But suppose 


and inv 
thorized by him. 
from selling, it 1s clearly personal. 


the law of the situation gives validity to an ahena- 


‘tion made in pursuance of a void contract. Such 


alaw will clearly control property lying within its 
jurisdiction. 

192. Of such a law, as the one here supposed, 
we have before seen an instance inthe statutes of 
Haynault. (5) This law Merlin considers to be 
real, although it enables a person, generally in- 


capable, to do a particular act. His reason iS 


founded upon this principle, that when a statute 


gives to a person, in a gencral state of incapacity, 
the power to perform a particular act, the nature 
of the act is to be alone considered. Ifthe act 
be real, the statute will be real. If the act be 


personal, the statute will be personal, 


193. Boullenois on the contrary, would hold 


this statute to be personal and real. He allows 


se of the above proposition, being of 
it. a prohibition to do a particular act, 
nal, 


the conver 
opinion, the 
addressed to a person sut Juris, is real, or perso 
to the nature of the act prohibited. 


according 
can enable 


But he does not admit, that a statute 


a person, not subject to it, even to perform a 


real act. 
2 ee aaa ees 
(b) Ante, p. 55 


cnc iene sa OO Neh ae Dias et i 


mewn te 


eo ear a em a RENE eae 


en as 


Ae ne Site OC ee eee mS 


A Ee EAB 


ra] 


194. Icannot perceive the dillerence, in this 
particular, between the enabling and the restrain- 
ing statute. If the act prohibited be a real act, 
the prohibition cannot affect the personal ee 
city; and if the act permitted be a real act, the 
permission cannot aflect that capacity. 

195. Let us, then, suppose a citizen of Paris 
to have held a fiefin the county of Haynauit, that 
the owner was a minor by the law of ha domicil, 
but had attained the age, required by the buy = 
the situation for making a valid alienation of this 
fief. He madea contract of sale of this tet This 
would not have given to the purchaser an re 
ex empto to compel a delivery, or for damages ; 
because of the vendor's personal incapacity f 
make the contract. But if the seller had chr 
delivery, this would have been eflectual, Maa the 
purchaser would have been maintained in his io3 
session. Tor the laws, which govera the tinh 
are alone competent to decide, when oa Arn 
traneler has been made; although they are utterly 
incompetent to decide upon the personal capa- 
city of persons, not having their domicil Rit 
their jurisdiction. | | sae 

Fat bites , 

’, 6. Vhis statute of Haynault is, indeed, an 
exception to the common rules of legislation; but 
it may serve as an example, to show lhe diflerenee 
between the personal contract of sale, and a 
real act of transferring immoyveable ‘propert ‘ 
Generally, the power of alienation is refused ae 


those, who have not the power of contracting; 
16 dd 


ie Leuy ot bexsnvey- 
Pipiow omen hingienjes wor’ 
% spe wPor biebvorgou perk er 
| beesnar Py Mey. 46 S]jome 
PPO APG Complies acai pazy 
1 ye aera “Ff, pe Beccouny 
Tp weenie BAYS INT. 1 (pu. amy ps 
te BEE ie (ewes, ene (Ls wey 
Shi bectou © hoy glee | 
At a ewe Wo Tee Ner ee vrai, 
ea. ed biicaavs. 


ae | ijits JIE 


Oy ri i lore ite" 


ihe" [eh muse bpoyzee 
ans ae Ee Tah ig Srey Pe, Ay bir? t= i2 
Sein" ey psaak: SPICE > PFO Sineres’s ny 
ry are” - 
Pray fs) SPT iste 91" CCE y) HE 
me [fone PORE PEER 2 Lewy iniec i] <p meee wed 
2 c | . ae S 
POR OU SF $0 ws Nye nes ris ancy 
tes isour 
Sd ptsd 22) : crx 23, 
}F if, qe 2d paciighe 459) tee “ hpi les it 


PAL wisr. iit bea OF 26m Conse 
fpie pit ap at ipe afi aed bie Ciiés tA DD UL heise 


GS WEN? Hf i mete hearse: wy “Forte agbliicac 


pq hut 


f (amy p? vki2" ~ 19t ee 13°F . 2 ; ‘ty , } 
iu . ” : . ; . =F or ie ' 
5 8] (MA Shaw nn Be ) 

G é qf 4 if] hae | 4 4c -@ i ¢ J MLA eee | st; 
eupAur. {4 fir as Ho SFG fe Ls OF eo. prep 

‘ a an fee | 
1@ oh Eecesene pov | 
of! bid _ C iim ‘ | 4 { 4 \ : ' _ 


iwecourhereane | w qrage ebon wet 
PLUS poe patty erie | ie yx 

as Bie eombcreit po qed Mp 
P08 (pe qrisket ayiegy Ray 
ona #onjq pen eeu avstyg rH | ¥ 
qeyneedh? que redayg cn ~ cayoeinay’ 4 f 
ee je Geonpace 
PRuThkG Of IpG ees aa poker - 
c% cadlqs go combos 4 qe abe! OL ae G . 


+e Frernecge’s tig, “Sa ot 7 


a: titieye @ Gaaltg crag «ay em 


gp, weypey, pug ae = a 


LP GS el 


Oy WAT pee Tata 


LoS epg pean wl oF Lites Perey Mess ci a tis ie 
: ——— jp? ope poe oe 
¥ 2.5 pe dew 


4d tt TIG 4 QUTD Moh gy Sp yn. 


=! —s 


wal ayniiweay 


{ Bye e% tj eD 


y i ney Tae 


« ? = 09 ‘ « bd aa 
ip Sut] pate SD Ke] Jeg 


Verzy pecs: pe 1G Le Lat- 


and consequently the real statate of the sitwation 


versotal SCytuce ot the domienl. 


is allected by the | 
But the etleet, of the personal statute of the 
domicikk is not direct upon the property iy walle 


other jurisdiction. The real statute of the mitt 


tion has this direct efloet. when it prolitat- 
within its jurisdiction, to 


he 


alienation of property, 


be made by persons, who are 
ing a contract of sale. 


incapable, hy the 


laws of their domicil. of mak 


197. But let us consider this question in 


ference to the common course of legislation. ‘The 


alienation of immoveable property 1s 

This is not denied by Boullenois, nor by Merkin. 
forbids an alienation of such 
have respect to per- 


rCe- 


a real act. 


The Jaw, which 
property, although it may 


sons, must be therefore real. The law forbids 
the alienation of property by minors. 
s not mnpugn the laws of 
the owner’s domicil. It does not fix the age of 


majority: but simply determines, that the land, 
shall not be alienated, by 
The power to 


In making 


this prohibition, it doe 


within its jurisdiction, 
apable of contracting. 


a person inc 
epend upon the law or the 


make the contract will d 


domicil; and the contract, being there 


have effect upon prot 
unless that eflect be 
of the situation. 

198. This doctrine 
conformity with the rules of law, 


culties, and am 


many dif 
a class of mixed statutes. 


of supposin 


ralid, will 


erty situated in other places, 
prevented by a real statute 


appears to be in strict 
and to obviate 


ong others, the necessity 
In other 


123 


respects, the consequences will be the same as 
thost which follow from the doctrine of Lavllenors 
Phe real law of the situation refuses the power 
of ahenating., beeause of the tuability of the owner 
to contract; and as that mability “ Huposed by 
the haw of the domicil, we find that law to be the 
original cause, as the inability to alienate is the 
remote eflect. But to judge of the character a 
statutes, we regard their immediate and not their 
remote elect. Phis is a principle of both Doudle- 
hee and Merlin. The ditlerence, between my svs- 
at hit i 
ee : er : | ! lerpies Lo a pretioatas ease. 

| ‘ Olowime observations of JWerlin, 
deserve particular attention, “ Pow guger si a 
statut eat récl ou personnel, al ne fault pas en okchiinek 
les effets élotgnés, les couséquences ultérieures : eer 
ment, corte il wy a pas de statut personnel qui ne 
produtse un effet gueleonque pur rapport aur hien 
de statut récl gue wagisse par contre-coup ne les ; a 
sonnes, tl fandratt dire qeilicy a potut de ante se 
ne soit tout dla fois et personnel et récl; ce qa sbeki 
absurde, et tendrait a établir une guerre onverte ant 
les coutumes. Que fandrait-il done faire? H faut ae 
tacher a oljet prinempal, direct, Dnimédtat fe la Ii el 
oublier les effets. Se Pobjet principol, direct, et ates 
diat de la loi, est de réyler Uctat de la personne, le statut 
est personnel ; les effels, par rapport aux biens, ne sont 


lus que l ‘quences éloigné 
Ee que ae conséguences éloignées de la personnalité. 
face BO st Vobyet principal, direct, immédiat de 
a loi, est de régler la qualité, la nature des brens, la 


 peinit rps 
ff chong blow ape iene oO} ive 
Ie OF. Pompeu ob Be beak po 


ae al DWAR spogorumurcs!. gpo4 is jong 
a ten nt tt 2p0G= HOF [he pa ake Oy 
eT OCk woe ithe ip poms ay 
ane] betes om ce = eey uas 
“e = 9 NEGF” Gai rent 0% iteee ae i 46 an 
rf: es ave fin SPY Paige vir epic na 6: cine 
~~ = Lee = “ap! i AO " Yeogrees uve ba “ ye 
a PPO Ah Gf PET setaGwsrys, Seok: rv? 3 lu 4 bactey 
; oe 12 498 OMAMinys Gorrie, © iH. apes pie 


TS eet ys He Cone Ol tie vi Lahde paca , 


=~ i. 


cL" 


it 
4s 7 : alll bP: i oT ed | age ‘ERs Yoh © J ees 
a ; pe PUTT Pe Terese a fier wie. ei Mianirie* 0) 
a ; § 
walla Upitniirer) ar laches.) POPE Lim Mire given yey 
eae et a oe a a a 
. ° S : | ; : 
>» A os pyre rans Tre range J pits bd t} “t nig ted nd 
rae yratiies nf i iy “pene f ioe Lb 316 : “Pie ry ae tet 
— PE MOS hap teeny ating. igus 
&, m ie pee! Th t.. ah ’ : 
—t. : i) Jes nat i | ; " | 
Ca bed Bel a La ; city Sif umeery 
mt | 
a ber 


PUY OOF pe BpertEGy ph 


auyewnlys* ssn 5 cadena 
ae tae AIG vy tht Oe og aha AO 
newer a Yon non yn ann eh S ye 
BE DOE, anny Srp TT Riacats Win Avie My 

Wertgaers ats) Sacquosnindh Vou, a 
Bite LOM}. 2 Fat Bead oe ergy 3 
ya Chun a i= ue se down 


WMiece 12 a wt WALwa why” 84 aren, . aye 
qecese trewnaegae retiearenr ” os jaw SSR a 
an Bo | ee ee on _- 
i s! wet me ORE Biggio a Detya hee foogege ogra pects “7 
(ct Sy (eae A lez wie! igtew* gasty wipe gw tar 
fore SIE YY I ine (i eae al [Peat te bonetbadl eine a =: 7 
Lé FEL & Hee | [ihe to Pexesinn ois im 4ragy Seg Seal oe 
: et btos ALE Gi Eh TOC p, eee eetag pure 
Liege GE peat ge byte, Of. bie (peice ret Se ; 
cheery eden” Te pve pry bt Oe ee Eee _ 
fii-. Pacer ape utes wet ae nmephe pr ape es a 


gfe every gs: 7 anety tae Bd tG AMT reyes ff & Pinsky pe = im 
* Z : * 
$ GL? Optie'.? $44, apied, OTE, [fii tt ‘pejere 1% ic they FPL. rn ar 
re 1 Pe Se Te - TR eee De Devan et, a 7 
PLits “hr wept e pONPbee. Yee {hie aOR sides 4 Seepage: ¥ 
i€ Sce +n conned suecis 20) pe (eh See oe : 7 
7 : 
572 > = 


/™ 


124 


mantere den disposer, le stutut est récl; les effets par 


; EC Quences 
rapport aux PersOnnes, NC sont plus que des conséque) 


élotgnées de la réalité. (a) 
990. ‘This author, who maintains with Boutlle- 
statutes prohibiting aliena- 


nors, the personality of , 
, that a statute, which 


tions by minors, also, says 
permits a minor to alienate property 
iim the benefit of restitution, is real. 
statute he cites 
which permit- 
act, but 


without 


taking trom | 

2g}. An example of such a 
from the custom of Valenciennes, 
ace of twenty to contr 
hem the benefit of restitution. 
ating his principles, he 
By the custom 


ted minors of the 
did not take from the 

902. By way of illustr 
hias supposed the following case aie 
of Douai the children, who, at the death 0 | a 
father and mother, had attained the age of twenty; 
and of eighteen. if females, were held, 
first of the ceyenth chapter, pour 
ct habiles a contracter, Sans 
If they had 


mentioned, at the death 
they were to be pro- 


should be emanci- 


said the article 


(jolt. UIONS de levrge draus. 


yi! ott besoin de leur dot 


nota 
of their father ine 

j ith -~ until they 
yided with a tutor, OF oe es 
pated or have attained the age of twenty five 


‘ ae e ‘ 
Such was the disposition of the thirc 
same chapter. In both cases, the 
incapable of alienating 


ver curalevr. 


ttained the age above 


and mother, 


years. 
article of the 


custom declared them 


their property. 


| pure b Autorisation Maritale, 
- (a) Répertoire de jurisprudence, verb. 7 


sec. 10. . 


ape eet ice ah MO A tly Sits ig cnc Ni A aa ree ek =~ 


eR earinnt 


eee eee 


ne ee ee ran ae 
MOREA td NG wre te Mane ered 7 


125 


203. At Valenciennes, however, a minor might 
alienate property at the age of twenty years, al- 
though he could not make a perfect contract, but 
with the reservation of the benefit of restitution. 

204. Supposing then a person of the age of 
twenty years, whose father and mother are dead, 
to have his domicil at Douai and his estate at 
Valenciennes, Merlin asks: could he alienate 
it? In answering the question he distinguishes, 
whether the owner be in the ease of the first, or 
of the third article of the custom. Tf in that of 
the third, that is to say, incapable by the laws of 
his domicil to contract or to alienate, he could 
not; because the ahenation would not be sup- 
ported by a preceding lawful ttle, But he says, 
that if the child were in the case of the first article 
of the custom, capable of contracting, but not of 
alienating, he might sell and eflectually transter 
the property to his vendee. 

YO My principles lead to the same con. 


clusion, but by a diflerent course of Vesbesoruy, 


Merlin considers the statute, whe hi prolabits thier 
minor from alienating, to be a personal statute, 
and consequently to have cfleect: upon property 


wherever situated. But the custom of Donai pro- 


hibits alienattons by minors, and should therefore, 


upon. his principles, restrain them from alienating 


their property at Valenciennes. 
206. This apparent inconsistency Merlin ate 
tempts to obviate in this way. Ile says, that the 


personal statute of the domicil has effect in all 


Fem mcaberyg Of, epsinrpase 
a ‘te eon cyuliagr: iw Fe CURE pS 


ome ifn bom orang 


- ah anaigt wy « fren Ob NG: SPORE fe ese apecs 


'- Ryne Wingy added | hear i TL iat ta p'% bins 


a Fag: tS ip. atts, oe es & Tse At. a 


a 3 ite « Vf dpe Galery 

7 : — > ip : He ‘ " x she bie tek AN : | By. é ory 
= » ry 

Aon ks 2 tae pray 4 YOON ce SCT RE QP id ge are © ery 


® 


| Te Wot pox 


ee — eae Gu eighcee: mn 
< ; 7 1.04 bs 
= m4 H thay einy my Goss o9 ius Lirias ; 
ae - _ peer. £2..48 Phorm 
ie OPO OAT CN Ge poi Eley o : 
ee As - w 4 - vit 4 peas 
a 0, geen pee a ce eT 
=F ’ , “age *rh, (MU 
Ye wma yk ey i= Ye PEP UES, Fthiew, mA ah = 
4 Ss - 
=z i we ay Hier u tim i= Sun lita’ me 
ao mape J : 
TS OH ES Bow fycw gt eq i On veurprygnog 
\& ie - 1 
DT ie 1 {gh 26: Aire i 
jar Pe Gea) on atc 
} Pi i ij; hae j * 
ne We St oP ealnie oF on ¢ 
¢ ‘ } é i 2 si 
ef mTeGy 44th , 
ool DORE WR. Ser wpe: ptm ge- <ebsrnoint <> van 
os a RG GF ei Wiieierci te, ~ Pian: a 
7 f ’ ; a, yj rr ée 
a | : HOME WE RI epee Bip die) te Evoreeriece os ceseres 
iy oi, Bie £20. DRDO IEL C4 wri) i | 
2 ; H oa | 4 2 ' % * ‘ 
‘ = iea* ** : . . 
. a. are | | LT orig = lt vere a ’ 
ok 4 - Lr) oye' VS TU Leone * 
a y 7 on 
7 aa i Shwks @% Te ene 
a=? SE 4k wiGes’ Sian t : 
oo _ 


Py 7. eee. 
fl 


-_ 
MfGred ce anpepstety,.« speak 
| FH Couretobytsaph pu nae are 
HOOT {MN iepcaiE ee py, re wh 
“y\iay? Lihiet[eva 1h orig a ype gt Tae 
a por gF & Vit qa 8 
Pia Iiverecit. oe Piny we - 
ye ee — 


‘ vie ME Page Sy sce 
» Caregen Ct hes ret-a peso 


WUE, HN TES 4 tae -pse. 


HN hat! Meg 


psi Cingy ae = BE gee &: Sarai ra ia) 
Sie ‘ ¢ Deigtisrgetitt Hai hao 
fOWy god 4 brie: “i ese] has i pn oe 


> 


a ‘eleae fie pet 


ie apy ij e-em 


a eee ce 
iL oP 4 POA a he ~ a 
& hemo’ 44 se ate om Sie 
Lj Owl yeep pee 


’ “<j 137 URS 


: ote Pat | pear. po Se 
ost Ls ahiehy a oo : 


> é iyees ye fee ——— _ 


44d DE dpFor of [pe 
Het ipemaliny pe ot 


ae 
Bb 


9 Puts coyomyy pg 
et. ot pect) Doe aE 
(ee oG & ee aig 


places, where it encounters no other opposition 
than a contrary personal statute; but that it 
yields to a contrary real statute of the place 
where the property 1s situated. The statute of 
the domicil, in the case supposed, being opposed 
to the real statute of the situation, although per- 
missive only, and not prohibitive, must yield to 
this real statute. 

907. We have, however, before seen, that the 
real statute, to control in this manner the per- 
sonal statute, must be prohibitive. If the power 
to alienate be personal, it is difficult to perceive, 
how it ean be conferred by a statute, to which the 
person 1s not subject. Tf it be real, than we can 
easily conceive, that the legislator, who has juris- 
diction over the property, miity permit or forbid 
its alienation. 

203. We have also seen, that the permission 
to alicnate property is not a concession of the 
civil law, but is derived from the law of nature; 
and that, when the civil law acts upon the power 
of alienation, it is only by im postice restraints 


upon that power, The custom of Valeneienies, 


permitting alicnations by minors of the age of 


twenty years, [ do not regard as a perinb sie 
statute; but consider the eivil restiretion, ttt 
posed upon the alienation of property. to have 
been there limited to the aye of twenty. 

209. In my system, the power wave tp tee tbr 
by the custom of Douat, to contract, Wis personal, 


and the statute restraining them from alienate 


ee lta at  t 


2 oe ark ne nd oe 


' 
$ 
i 
‘ 


property, was real. The effect of the personal 
statute was not confined to the territory of the 
custom, but extended, so as to enable persons sub- 
ject to the statute, to make contracts concerning 
their property, wherever situated, and, among 
other contracts, the contract of sale. They could 
therefore alienate their lands situated at Valen- 
ciennes, where the law did not restrain minors, 
who had attained the age of twenty, from alienat- 


ing 


But as they were still minors by the law of 
their domicil, a contract of sale, made by them, 
would not have the eflect of transferring the pro- 


perty im land, dyin 


or 
- r 


under the jurisdiction of a 
statute forbidding alienations by minors, such a 
statute being real and prohibitive, and therefore 
controlling the personal statute of the dGomucil. 

210. TL shall not attempt to give definitions of 


personal, or of real statutes ; knowine the diffe 


(Tv 
culty of embracing, una single detimtion, all the 
statutes, Which properly belong to erther class. 
: se s ; 
dut the result of my system is, that those sta- 
tutes, Which determine the nature and qualities 
of things, which subject unmoveables to certain 


. 


charges, which dispose directly of immoveables 
itnelerprenacle ntly oof the ayeney of man. and whieh 
reculate, limit, and restrict, the power of the 
owner, to alienate his immoveable property, or 


to dispose of it by testament, are r sal. (b) 


(b) In his que eoncernunt rem, vel onus rei, debet inspici con- 
suctuda loct ubi sita res est. Dumoulin, in antig. cons. Paris, 
tit, de fiefs, §. 12, gl. 7, n. 37. 


i 


x eye 


e 


ey pte 24.1 tetra at poten, 
ny kee - Lai ie (bene ats 
4 og totony ‘wo Pesditem-gee 
r phy a OL ie as, mm 
i: wa four wt } pat. fe yntens* 
” is bk ets) pe rola iee tr.-yRrrenige 
ay per speqitexnn [ee Ae whoo qm Devos 
#8 yerrneg Pecks apr, pir OL USjine? 
te acne Biohcadi. Gy oe STC e104 ys 
= poe pois so wei pe ys opie Ici mss sou 
Pe ai apne yep . 
ictrati a ok Tre Foscol ve. nan 4 at a Ame OD Hey yey 
Hans “focmn oe SI a en ha Oe ee ee 
oc Pitoesr =p itead bal pmigne iL i) paw be 4 “ee eet a 
1 pore FP eS pw me Wiping fda aphiye 
Fyne ee, fa TA meni" ru fits 
Riera] SEF taney pt Dithepntjereis jt ete banat 
163) bi en* yO MOLI, Hi) te Mera ijig tate 
7 witht" 2-¢ PPRe* em sske? nto) eGiay ut re 
Sa spe beter  evrin 


eh pott 6 


(10 Paks on 


— oll ook vay SU] tity Ex< Pryyr ae hiitey Pre Hr fo 
9 pre ey PRUE eh iy rene i’ apponey Let 
shay - (pe +O mG Case Parte come 4° par! obtbinecer 

ave te leben pe WoL aeres rs mii ts ae 

. Arey 9 ? cory ie fas) ereiwre di ; b 

a >, Bear o comes ee) Srines t tiete geeky i 
J lone Opis i ivetAGHMs ys in Oeitas «tbat jal 


ee Iza 


— Heme spice 
ae cs, feasiieraye = 
Sex Tptm = ae 

a tip aie et yew —4 


“prvi setter, Hi siedetcics 


tee aplege qerguning (pe funfeie ty 


7 
' ag = 


ae wien " isan 


OF fie He pte ry oupcer 1 


eer eee Keene or te) Sascmr twig 
epti einen” gepriey) Sesaby. gb pope 
etl Of aanptaeit ie B aa 
bequenvtrty 9 OL Of 2cA] rete? pr tesays ae 
ney | 2H ep apc” qa tak oa ape gine 
COUTeCapaIe gytG Tsu Lene “y CWP ey ppc comma ia 
MNT Pew ghey ursrhy Tose apt aaa al cage 


PEZITINT  gehyMbtdyers Srpid ciregeiagiae ee de ai ad 

faire We pribrng? plitth tge k tj) tere agin ‘et, + 
ee ee 
pee. ONL eC areey os a Snares a ipeu® aoe 
a PTY Fe ee pote 2)s)) Weutee pa Stas [wae aa 7 ; 
¥ ghee pap. Kegyeeinge pend, BT et Ponte apie —_ 
SIGE AU te fin le Wing be -pewe gone ay 


SPACERS FT PelvrG goers shite orb tied | OF - yiote Oa 
. hd = 
Onpliyt DabsLycye* per Gest on ie Tee Conk, ; 2 
crc © Tasepainghe PSN getredy* ap vv 
160i (0 WA (C(O aries Comp uize COtnaypEMi ae 
een (iH a9 eT a SO. 25 TO +008 Os Ltr het Sa 
te a 2.3 AMPOTE] pe GG SCL a ag 190 
boar a pa® peer. La caer 5.[* abe 4 tH. 1G iy eh | 
sis 


Sn 


128 


211. Inthe class of personal statutes T place 


all those, which fix the general state and con- 
dition of persons, which determine their capa- 
city for the performance of personal acts, which 
regard their personal rights and obligations, and 


which regulate those things which are attached to 
the person. 

212. Inthe number of personal statutes I put 
those, which concern the disposition of moveables. 
These have no fixed situation, but are attached to 
the person of the owner. From their capacity of 
being transported from place to place they are 
styled moveable ; and from the circumstance of 
their destination being always subject to the will 
of the owner of them, they are considered, by a 
sort of fiction, to be adherent to hts person, 
and to partake of the same nature with it. They 
are therefore governed by the same laws, which 
govern the person, that is to say, by the laws of 
their owner’s domicil. Accordingly, D’Jrgen- 
tré, (c) Burciwulus, (d) and Bouhicr, (ec) consider 
these laws to be personal > and, by the common 


law of England, such property is designated as 


personal property. 
913. There are other authors, (f) who regard 
the laws, which dispose of moveables, as real. 


(e) In antiq. cons. Brit. art. 218, gl. 6,n. 3. 

(d) Tract. 1, 2. =. 

(e) Chap. 25, n. 2. ) 

Ci.) Rodenburgh. de jure quod oritur, &c., tit, 1, cap. 2, in 
fin. ; Voet, de statutis, sec, 4, cap. 2, m. 2.; Boullenois, des dé- 


miss. quest. G. 


se ee a eran an Bat Nem 


bau 


These authors will not admit any statnie to be 
personal, which does not affect the person; and 
as the laws, which dispose of moveables, do not 
add to, nor take from, the capacity of persons, 
they do not consider such laws to be personal. 
They agree, however, that moveables are go- 
verned by the same laws, which govern the per. 
son of the owner; but they maintain, that this 
rule is founded on a different consideration, to 
wit, that, by a fiction of law, moveables are al- 
ways supposed to be in the place of the owner's 
domicil. 


The difference is, therefore, mercly no- 
. ‘ET + 
minal, Whether these laws are styled real, or 
personal, it is universally adniutted, that they have 
the effect of personal statutes. (¢) De mobrlidus 
alia censura est, quoniam per omnia cx condittone per= 
sonarune leyem acctpiunt, et situm hubcre necantur, 
nist affica et coherceutia, nee loco continere dieuntur 


Quare 


propter habilitatem mottonts et translationts. 


ae 


(g) Baldus, in lL. mercatores, Cod. de Commer. ; Peckius, de 
testamentis conjugum, lib. 4, cap. 35, n. 7; Loisel, inst. cout. liv. 
2, tt. 1, n. 13; Boullenois, trarté des stat. obs. 19; Henrys, 
lib. 4, ch. 6, quest. 105; Voet, ad pand, lif, 38, tit. 17, n. 84; 
Casaregis, in rub. stat. Gen, de success. ab intest. n. 63; Byn- 
kershoek, quest. jur priv. lib. V,ecap. 16; Vinniua, select. fur. 
quest. lib. 2, cap, 19; Christinwus, ad leg. Aleck, at, 1G, art. 39, 
n.2; & Dec. Curie Belgicw, Vol. 1, dec. 118, n. 11; Mornac, 
ad l, justissimé, 140, ff. de adil. edict; Dumoulin, sur Varticle 
9 Montreuil, 140 Sénlis, 254 Orléans, 41 eluvergae; Bacquet, 
droits de justice, ch. 13, n.5. Brodeau sur Loutt, let. RR. Som. 
he Soy 

17 


fine tn 7H. heteswery:: hg he TM Cogs 
Zw ethane? fxg) wie qponpre fe) tagjemer ce 
a oe Ou." owner “spegenqmm(at: pH, -yRus- 

eee tree Tiecnecgs tur (fo ees" pk ye pre y 
er (POO etka pe (pe ane pias ape iy 
“stig 0 ing y Bl, Bie ee works miig iy yp i6h 
“wim oT: ftc:piemar ‘opm. oF Piienye a fit — a 
ata Soaps Su stine OF pHi He age ee: AE pip feta ty” 

; "eB, pCa aT! phe apn? « RiP Ary te fie Oy 
RES Fe 4). Dtigalygepes sir) phen Ce Grontieeptirns. of 
pci roniehonny pre pee 10 bye wok ais, 
Pe toe oy ips One b AoW Erci: ewtaresy 2 a 


] << * Ste, att Urea VifavtHee Pry us: Cie ia 


=| 
felevie) at eed a tiga «> Me gre 2 ee Tpit ©} ten Fh | 


a fu aaa Me De-4 Ay bryan ears | bree 
—_ Lax fe LAQuyr 


pu yt 36, tyne Soin os PP ats ei? as pNd oR Srrre Perl +O 
OA St Saat, wipes yer] oppo cug 
rag a ye sue hs i! ‘re. L het ied | with ap np 
Guia od I ites Pe* va pt 7 0} fa. Beer? ees Flo. 
vet {}- 2G" mH ypoCe vt Sw, nf Liv} Siti ad titit7- 
Sie Fi ppe Cee wy bea, sy oeri ¢ byvts: 

fav 


te qeeronnc a] @ . 


” tive dyin yj Soe wee eo 


(HGTOMRS IH Ceara met tw a ear’ " dae 4 
(*) Bug ad r sab one oh 


a 


ee ——= 


Ya vent, weT ayer as Re al ~ 4 


Pitot wi Ave Sti Ney, ay & ope ‘ 
Cpe cevancu- tay! Grey heh, WATE ey © 
EPPS; -Fepgerery a hcetirh apirpaee* ee rode 
fixisecugy 418 afl eve ene t 
playa: kes pias’ won, efapety 
qQeuugcay” fe gry adios 1 Geeaee nee 
Lae ebhost-p 16 pe a gee bowen ne ete sana 
un ney ee Y peach oy pene" Relea ie 
Ea Pe GOSS tro 9 Speeeleeaas Lapioeaky h haip tener rivi 

aio HR ( 2a! py Pee Aegee age Bee ; 
eet pepe ethne. 40 ni epee Ce He bute ta 
HOR “tuo Poenes, Poy wire “el — 
ch «jo he GoctEyer Eneg ae re pe beter 
Sify ge" cones ate este Fe cut ares 4 becom 
yo TG pres devine eV eisteath toe, ihj-8# 4.00 Fg” id el ae 
bss iy oie Sigahes Quece toe Eeuaoe! gig 
MG WO HOLs Mm Tet Gey wepAty Te Shy be ps 


>. 
—— 
ne 


bite ag 


i 


13h 


130 


statutum de bonis mobilibus vere personale est, ct loco 


domicilit judicinm sumit, ef guodeungue judex domiciltt 
de co statuit, vbique locum ohtinet. (h) 

914. The succession of immoveable and of 
property will be therefore sometimes 


moveable 
mmoveable 


governed by different rules of law. I 
property is always inherited, according to the 
rules prescribed by the laws of the country, mn 
which it is situated. The distribution of move- 
ables will be directed by the laws of the place, 


‘ni which the last owner had his domictl at the time 


of his death. This has been so decided by Lord 
Hardwicke, (0) Lord Mansfield, (7) the house of 


Lords, (2) and the supreme court of the United 


States ; (m) and may be considered as a rule 
which is not disputed. (7) 
215. It would seem to be a further conse- 


quence of this rule, that the laws of the owner’s 


domicil should determine the inquiry, into the 
validity of any alienation of personal property. 
We have seen, that the validity of any alienation 
of immoveable property must be determined, by 
the laws of the place where the property is situ- 
ate. The reason is, that such property has a 


fixed location, and is under the government of 


Ne ee ee 1 ax? ae PST i ee 
(hk) D’Argentré, loc. cit. n. 30. 


(i) Pipon vs. Pipon, Amb}. 25. : 

(k) Burn vs. Cole, Amb]. 415. 

(1) Bruce vs. Bruce, 2 Bos. & Pul. 229, no. 

(m) Dixon’s ex. vs. Ramsey’s ex., 3 Cranch, 319. 
(n) See the case of Harvey vs. Richards, 1 Mason, 403, 


and the cases there cited by judge Story. 


131 


real statutes. But personal property has no loca- 
tion, and, in general, is subject to be disposed 
of, by no other laws than those which govern the 
owner's person. Although, by the owner's dis- 
position, such property may be temporarily placed 
within the limits of a different jurisdiction ; yet 
as in the case of the person temporarily ae 
from the place of his domicil, its daiceee is 
not thereby changed, but is considered still to be 
subject to the laws of the domicil. In both cases, 
of the person and of his moveable property, they 
may be, to a certain extent and for eoriaiu pur- 
iia “Be: subject to the laws of the fovetan Siate, in 
which they may casually be. Both see teste 
to the general laws of police. The person is 
answe rable for oflences; and the goods may be 
hable to conliscation. As every sovereign | 


er} =e 
EOS 


hire yal PiSeaP cea EUnEe Oh foreigners 
he may, as te Raion of sie terdy ee ng ae: 

j i ie the ronder 
them more entirely subject to ee vet beseies 
° ° is 2 ene 
tions, than is done by the general rules of law. 
But any extraordinary legislation of this nature 
is not to be presumed among civilized nations 
and unless a contrary intention of the age 
be c! -arly expressed, or Sti Ol PCASONS otis ivom 
which it must be interred, the disposition of move- 
ables will depend upon the laws, to which they 
are commonly subject. ‘The reason ts, that regu- 
larly they are not subject to the disposition of att 


other statutes, than those of their owner’s domicil; 


abe fF qe acer Trobe oe 
et tye bygre wpiae -xps olsen eg ie 
= Hinde factor money Pe qereLutman’ yh 
| =e Hosa meer AL SPO REG Of Wik -wpcanepor 
a ak nylestarros; oy beteoww; brobessd- 
aa Mee qeteuisies - a0 adorn’ Bee pe 
. IE OE Ytre UNS Te ae jae 1 IPs dG & 
~ =. eIP — [h. aig CO 1 poe @ Wit cite 
feos PUGH He IE Hectierea oe) 

Le -_BVSeS-F ot) comp are ps TMeicmny Fe 2 tee 


Gi wm te onqer pe Roos ont OF 


= 
— Peuvs Pit) sre} pie ena MIEN QNte va ft; Kapcery 
oS 
- 2* hg : 
a. Aaj ge (4b Psa pire ay (%) 27%. Oks 04 
= OE pega SA NOs pet we Heep pe rer g 
: a3 s ( ii ot - i = ies 
™ =~ ee Ut oe * ee = ave Tor wy, Ve : ripe $4 
; Ripe 25]P) Pe tpicajewe) 4. 75 gous 4: 2 Oyuce* 
TE “ i re “sens; arty Te eed So ee Ce ores 
a 7 elaye 4 Big roliys “| ‘ @ woe 7 ie 4 tq =. <.> Theco* of 
bar bytuas iS Spe ia- ' eh, a wiiy a a 
eee iy Bie! ee en es a re ree 
ceil 5: bd buolwonzs 7. b> Weltien wma 
oid .17 wiceteN ay ounce aw. x 
r ’ - « » 
° - as be rie S33 6 —_ “Wily : 2 
’ nN a es é 
. eS eet cree 4 Cae yardat “os ane 
i RI itka ¢ nk ™ y 
a -_—y \i4 ane as ek alten he ae “< wa <i acy” 4 » 
: 
3 
? 
y 
7 pO 


Lee! ee HONE 
ipeur bro ciapeoPD Bes fe jos V0 
1S ue} we Epi ph p ; 

_ a —- wieonpe Hip pie pani "e eo 
Seah: di tyre tos RIEMENS A . 
T@eplc re goer, 
rie AEG IL OREM UND She Sea 
gu 16 Eevesuy jae bower ee le 
ay, ned — test 


CUTE”. So RSeneg- Leeey dhet 44 “as Mee 
. - % ies bo.F & qth Log gtaceeges ned 


ees (Pee 


Vi 


Ya tr eer site easier} 
i 


o— 


te Ag RE = pay ee = 


+7 ee COV ROE, pag ee 


qr n geaponrer ae 


7 


4 ee ba | eral reise wi mh TE 


ra kabel. pert ee) oa cinge* # ey* 


syerzh ic) p-& resueaeugph Degg : 


JUDUer Ie fe oh HE! yee 
inp ape” BPM! See Of 
Sater we kaghees 10 Spe eeboege 
yn tect bonategaia pas ee eee 


ja? 


—— 


132 


and statuta in non subditos jurisdiction statuentium 
non dicponunt. 

216. This principle, that the disposition of 
personal property ts governed by the laws of the 
owner’s domicil, is not of modern invention. Its 
age is not less than five centuries. Itis not a 
rule maintained by one or two nations, nor has it 
growr out of the peculiar interest, or policy, of 
any one nation, as has been intimated by @ 
learned judge. (0) On the contrary, we have 


reason to believe, that it has received the general 


approbation of jurisconsults and judges in every 
nation of modern Europe.  Tanquam mobilia se- 
qua dur porsoutnr, sire domtcilinm illius cujus sunt, 
licct tnmobilia resprevant territoriion ta quo sila sunt. 
This is allirmed, with great clearness and force 
by Lord Loughborough, in delivering the judg- 
ment of the court of common pleas, in the case 
of Sil vs. Warwick. (p) His lordship states it 
to be “a clear proposition, not only of the law of 
Englend, but of every other country in the world, 
where law has the semblance of science, that 
personal property has no locality. The meaning 
of that is, not that personal property has no visi- 
ble locality, but that it is subject to that law 
which governs the person of the owner. With 
respect to the disposition of it, with respect to the 
transmission of it, either by succession, or the act 


‘of the party, it follows the law of the person.” 
ee ne 


(0) 12 Wheaton, 360. , 
(p) 1 H. Bi, 690. 


el cere ea ee 


*s 133 


917. YT am, therefore, inclined to think, that 
this rule has been aptly styled, a rule of interna- 
tional law; although a learned judge has ques- 
tioned the propriety of the phrase. (7) The 
rules, which civilized man in modern nations has 
recognized, as having a binding force upon the 
consciences of sovereigns, and which form the 
code styled the law of nations, have their foun- 
dation in general utility, and in the general tacit 
approbation and acquiescence of nations. Is not 
this rule strongly based on the same foundation ? 

he personal qualities and capacitics of men are 


fixed by the laws of their domicu; and, being so 


fixed, go with them into all other jurisdictions. 


This is admitted, because of the great coniusion 
and inconvenience, which would be the result ot 
not admitting this prinemHe. (ry os 


yeniences would result, from subje 


ables to all the local regulations olf the countries, 


to which they may be OCCRSIO! destined. 


These evils would sometimes tall upon the cite 
zens of one country, and at other times upon the 
citizens of another. Legislators (s) and juriscon- 
sulis have been, therefore, sensible of the utility 
and necessity of admitting but one forwn, for the 


(7) 20 John. Rep. 263, 

(r) Ante, p. 28. 

(s) We find the rule expressly laid down in several of the 
ancient customs of France, les meubles suivent le corps. Viheims, 
art. 21; Lile, 6; Boullenois, 156 ; Amiens, 96 ;-Chalons, 40 ; 
Vermandois, 86. 


roi OL Ke omer nage 


| MPLERE FO. sen. pan 
OE see Decanter buotiu(h pee co ster- 
oa nena wr peach: ~Li- nasal 
ee HF TG SetysUGE py coroner? -1p4¢ 
er ti POs 1 Geek ofpes comm aw. sre aonsg* 
OPH Gey) ln.obeg nit tiop wy d. oF TPE TH ep 
OE Sao YU Meune th). Yale joria; waldo ei7tae Wy 
AR. OF es Gomer my omuman Ayo i Oe 726 
ae rey Ldeyqeavn tig: ne Qanatinns Gre ‘i taqyt- 
i gee Eady" ve ‘1 Opeiner SIME PORGR 
PAP satay edidieaes Vicor. an dao eer teny 
Sees, Rs Seen Shek WOM WY te55 ca ave ae 
_ 7 wir ren Oh MEME LEE gigs 4: Spathosicey: MOEA sk 
. sy bsi0 pesgres ey Pnksveen wots Ti] brag: ue My ges =e 
REF $0, porn cyte te rae + “USS spe Renee nj 
<a . ’ — PRT ny fe) (OP aye conics’ 
ap : Wok OuG cpfier" we Hye pean 


1 
= Erprwt (7n{ oj 6 Rvs GPeis 


i] 


- 
ar 
= 


uy? =4 


me pt ke 
ee Line 4 : Ce . | 


- , 7 
Tepe QCir oF “ici sé ?. ha 
> i 


S ee SMaPLI CPUC ty PA OVS BHO usp tivrg j + 
7 wie. 3 ee | pe-ee ppier: Y Gh par ~ Trt? ear = 
. - Oe MA Oust i S00) tnceor 32 
= ie ; 5 
Bete otras himkeagd j® &ii« qa “i pe Th fica OF fps 
7 : - ai’ LP tgs Lat i spat ie “ye lonas inset OF 
tee? 5d ’ 
i Se eg 
— Piss) Ope ityu oe ae | aa Ve SFO WSUMS Ia es ane 


iJ? 
Zs 


te aepirety fy “wah py ye earns 


Ppee 60 yf ree yeneery Leki som one 
AA, NGA tod ey CAS yur bad lal bad eo ir 
lucar.ship? ale 7 aj: ey ete 
woe} Lettie) w anit ANS seg ie wane * py ips As ie a 
ji a's Shep aa ey ae 5 * a here mi ea eh ap x 
gery” Tab anclt > Gehan “a gs Kip quien = 
Vey Pt ye peesonr ethers ee jaaeeg. = 
pe Ih cacteny shad ffi sty pw tear Ud Oot 


“i 
ape ae | fs ue 


i 5" et 1G of hoi ee ened ij ou pres atin joerg, - 


sivivz: eis KE Se pepe tl Ce & oy eyes | 
i NG byy A Ls PU 
(Pe 4m Sy Eph vic 


¢ Niet {Gr see ap wz wasn 
5 


fro! 
as ana 
tort PR 
crags $436 
? poem 2 post seme when are 
we yep Cea hay 

: gs ~] j' 


ee j*n : 


3 reit? pet Pe roe 
ee Eid ple 
HENS BP Atet Gf 
is eELave, 4” 


E> 40 Ee deep eiee fee 


ye pra <8) ee 
? 2 perl inate pow dase 
pe Lie jrse jrC.aete wirt{e of? ieey* ba L4G ty eyed 
fee hG pers." spire pyeee 


i Pek _& oY 


aed nih 


ae A Viv PJ tagbisingy ee 


bs 


~ 


13k 


determination of the questions relating to this 
species of property, and that is the forum to 
which the owner is personally subject. These 
inconveniences have been stated, by judge Story, 
in his admirable judgment in the case of Harvey 
vs. Richards, (¢) with so much precision and force, 
that, although I have generally. abstained from 
quotations, except from books rare and difficult 
to be procured, | am induced to state these in his 
own words. “A person may have moveable pro- 
perty and debts in various couitries, each of 
which may have a different system of succession. 
If the law ret siia were generally to prevail, it 
would be utterly impossible for any such person 
to know, in what manner his property would be 
distributed at his death, not only from the uncer- 
tainty of its situation from its own transitory na- 
ture, but from the impracticability of knowing, 
with minute accuracy, the law of succession of 
every country, in which it might then happen to 
be. He would be under the same embarrassment, 
if he attempted to dispose of his property by a 
| for he could never foresee, where it 
Nay more, it would be 


testament; 
would be at his death. 
in. the power of his debtor, by a mere change of 


domicil, to destroy the best digested will; and 

the accident of a moment might destroy all the 

anxious provisions of an excellent parent for his 

whole family. The nation itself, to which the 
(t) 1 Mason’s Rep. 412. 


, 


basi 


deceased belonged, might be seriously allected 
by the loss of his wealth, frem a momentary ab- 
sence, although his true home was in the centre 
of its own territory. These are great and serious 
evils, pervading every class of the community, 
and equally affecting every civilized nation. But 
in a maritime nation, depending upon its com- 
merce for its glory and its revenue, the mischiet 
would be incalculable. The common and spon- 
taneous consent of nations, therefore, established 
this rule from the noblest policy, the promotion 
of general convenience and happiness, and the 


avoiding of distressing difficnities, equally sub- 
versive of the public satety and private happiness 
of all.” 

218. May not inconveniences equally grea 
attend the subjection of the alienation of personal 
property wer vivos to the various contlicting regu- 
lations of different states? The facility of making 
transfers of personal property is the very lite of 
commerce. It is for this reason, that the endorse- 
ment of bills of lading has been held to transfer 
property and to defeat the right of a former 


vendor to stop the goods in transitu. But if a 
ship, or cargo, cannot be sent to a particular port, 
or generally in search of a market, without de- 
priving the owner of the right of transfer, free 
from the hazard of such transfer being declared 
void, by the laws of a place, to which the ship 
and cargo may be destined, or to which they may 


be forced by stress of weather, or other accidental 


Fw. esa ai Pane haa eae ea cot 
ee a pe goprct’ (Sv were Sites ef 
atten R qeatp: Yoh tre Hf Ont pe 
ih sto ye weney MERGE PEP ayTone 1 
atay €0 yrebciee 9g Hie bobacyh a 
e mony Pe PUTEL 1G eas Muted pepe t* 
<> OLE 1S PTC re AbEey)) Cin pebbes po 
lip “homers écadueck* fo ft 6) eiCcewten oo 
ant Ased Pt tur spe pielasene oper ep promi” 
oo ie RORTIOM Li IF att (LimripoL! ie- 
; Pa pie ery ree oie pene wpe Greg 
oO. iperoun ow Py mand pes heels were pe 


MOG {= aipeerd? wether espe Wa with, cteKs an os 

ie ge vt type? pre-e Re ne Ein TES ry a vo i 

a er ws), eae 2 GCkENG Blot oy earce estar 

=e } rey s PUG Gaps» ier. autia i worl af caheeat ay 

7 Sep yy Feet | 4 de ee en 

= £0 pu ites) PP Icey co Bere 1 ‘V pte 
i gree’ ss Pal de aSTGiny?. wpieruR 

——) -— Popout (4) WP 20 macy bien Woy ous? 

ao. HN Sumtiiepje if ou wo nit ene tt 

y PICO lias heels eG _ ae A Se 

ae i MPIC? {he Gans w LEraiinit £24 ts yee tee 

aad ade abouts of tnahsah? Sey pees re eon * 7 

<5 Sis SCCM UL. fy Giese seqpagiieh io pte 


‘biobeak weg 90 qeten Eps uihes we 


opis 6 % cae esos po esti 1 st 
i CO fo ayole ope | Kooi. ue stwy 


cue Of pups OF yor pire pee elt: ‘ale “t 
Goireles” ff Os 4 tetod* «Teel Gye Goer 
flinnaplhe oF heremrmy Ey cbt be i ii eis 
pions OF PMA clape, ae pee om 
inobious SUE Lites fe (PG Ay Oral ee 


BTTGiy (Po vn) See (yOIT Oy pUw ter sri wT pyre 
Sg | pyeA per FRADE, CURE: we etiape “ore 


Ls sj 
Lowes OE que hnpyse dyer ary Ber ic web bias 
Z a B > cy ep ihe ‘(ae spiiji wi! =o / sf" oii 


fa - tue Ae ae 8 erie * ¥iiG pa lvipitldnee’ ghey 1% 
(73? 4OlG BOO CG -wepjpeR, fengie)? tj ‘aaa ogy 

ID [ter Grp 
¢ jc Cymer Sry obras 


pisimweice Gulag 
- et eS oe Freee bag ae 


2?3(,. 2&4 4). t= B pod aa tae | ije 1e,F ripe ype tet pvt] 


us 


SY © BAO. OTE egetis Mii, Hinata there 
ee | eabgneyy? pits sure ee Clas per Tt StL r= 2 
cay lretaccnis é200) cypeee 6) [Pe Sees 

on i> Ow (ei (he: 4 j? G * ~ bathe 1 vl ' ore, LTP 
soticaur’ wm aepit ite}? jit fL96 EF OF dU {jis GOMES 
ph tu phere of FM Rea fete 2 Promaie. Sy 


trons ae | payout q’ STS Ty 4% eGi Dep vil ~{t i 


fa? 


° 
7" 


136 


cause, the business of commercial men will be 
greatly embarrassed and impeded. To be de- 
prived of the power of disposing of my property, 
during my life time in the mode prescribed by the 
laws to which I am subject and with which I am 
supposed to be conversant, can hardly be consi- 
dered to be less embarrassing, than to have my 
dispositions post mortem disturbed. Beside which 
‘t must be considered, that the law is a science 
depending upon principles, and not a collection 
of unconnected rules for the decision of parti- 
cular cases. If, therefore, personal property is 
to be distributed ab tntestato by personal laws, 
the alienation of it infer vivos must, for the same 
reasons, be also governed by personal laws. 

219. In consequence of a difference, between 
ihe rules of the civil law, and those of the com- 
mon law of England, relative to the transfer of 
property, several cases have arisen in the courts 
of the state of Lourstand, which involve the prin- 
ciples now under consideration. By the common 
law of England, the properly passes to the ven- 
dec, by the contract of sale, and before any deli- 
very be made. The retaining of possession, by 
the vendor, is considered evidence of fraud, and 
will avoid the sale, as against creditors and sub- 
sequent purchasers. But to this rule there is an 
exception, where, at the time of the sale, the pro- 
perty is abroad and incapable of delivery ; for 


then the possession of the vendor is considered 
constructively as the possession of his yendee, 


137 


who is only bound to use reasonable diligence 
to obtain actual possession. By the bouan kuwv, 
on the contrary, the property w 


ferred by delivery; and although, as between 


aloue traus- 


the seller and purchaser, a different rule is esta- 
blished by our code, yet as far as the inte- 
rests of creditors and subsequent purchasers are 
concerned, the old rule remains in force. 

220. The first case, involving this conflict of 
laws, was that of Worris vs. Mumford. (a) That 
was a case where a merchant residing in New 
York sold a quantity of cotton, then stored in 
New-Orleans, to another persou in New-York; 
but, before delivery could be made, the cotton 
was attached at the suit of a creditor of the ven- 
dor; and, the purchaser having made a claim, 
the court decided in favour of the attaching cre- 
ditor. The same point was afterwards decided 
in several cases. (0) 

291, The correctness of these decisions ad- 


mits. of some serious doubts. It is a certain 


general 
locality, and that it is to be disposed of accord- 


When 
therefore Cains, residing in Boston, had, accord- 


ing to the laws of the owner’s domicil. 


r 


ing to the laws ol that place, made to Titus a 


a) 4 Martin’s Rep. 20. 
P 


(b) Ramsay vs. Stevenson, 5 Martin, 23; Fi-k vs. Chandler, 
7 Martin, 24; Olivier vs. Townes, 2 Murtin, N. 9. 9S. 


18 


fu 


Fak 


me 


7 


saga 
Seamer seein 
al AB. rece ae epe Dawe 


L* year bes mo (haieey” recy 
, bemorarnut pk 
Woustines 4 wet wiry Jive rte tena pepe 
Nal adie a. WE Lotaslien sh Bo ain GO SY bets 
| HOM, BURGE COVAgcUTOn: a: t (Pe cosaineny 
nt pie epste 1 Ponda mm jtia) PRM jLE ips Fue th 
a WPT ANY Crea pee WEssGtay gyre COMLLTY 
wu ite: af Ee piney APUG (Ss IPC sure we. OF 
we LOlee boa | pe ary far® wei treen Mn) Lo a 
atx. yp Ghimschawinge of oF (pepe pe fneot? 
veuronnet 4x Boge Casio 7) diam) fay x 
hs epee MisyCet ty ig VORA Hikes set Wb MG seme 
(9 Gallipaay | wyrqup 2) brewoonng; pt ee" 
Cay. Ca. i Sites ean acorsty) lachuct) 3 
or WiGQUPeGTH] Lege ta fle Peaeton ay hor 


» 


pean iad versa hiateze slays a” of | win S éaver 


ae 


FE Mites pr ay CM MASFTES AAG” Gutsy i heal ¥ be T- Or Fibs iets 
spre tocney parrtie Woe TVA -“ Sea iiep way b> tet he Let: 
[eae] po pe juon CREDA EL Fore gftls gen pre 3 
en ioasd (7% OMicesis Cre pei (ic ec 
PRAT BESY |] Bul enone auq wine mer | 
rh we pte Gai a spe tiserte Lees Put} “fa- gre 
Brese acy ‘4 {pa beeps C a. ict or esd tober: > 
Say ye Cp a a Miity fitter ‘Pert rH ” 
(7M te” 75 jiletat.e* vr} OAL hae o* erly f 


to 


Lane iret ee 
ees eats ee ‘an arp 


_ fP Panceey ese (6) . oe os: 


Sipie ae uit a 


aaa roe op gps t 
Se ae ne 
wk ‘9, (pe Hee) OL Leelee: 
Pree wimp aymny TE aes 
#s hg LAT fourier fren Lee se 
ois Of 2G RGM qonywe Lepoen 
tar" pe tape eiamad tee ea 


qeol ppe ewe batip wae aeLwatua ide sy ee 
OS Bo a me 

ort SP ge saaiaiet als jrvnquk- Tone” u a ae hat ; 
AN TEIETMOT ME Te 208 -Op oO CuCHNOy trewe ns : 
pray’ (ery fas ‘Tfieteush Farengey pes hie Dia ipo coer © — 


Yee fier rd- Cen eA dias tenyi ber piney tage * el 
foet sup. Stems? oo. conten igre tne ae 
A- F CRC MP PCLS D iC, Een RI Yom 
pa woe ihe] ppc? 2s “eeluag fw} tyes 

OF Be ney Geer? Hoge ie one] a 


1 I SCCAITE Tp Cpe OME See Ceprepoe ab OL ae 


Live WE Cnt ting enperdiany bonita ia 
Tee ee fot Hie. 4 a he her ha “ev Ge gi ie 
ye Se yee oug bare, SF Qetpactett watpty a Sastre 

iy poh aft eit ae | wp oday ‘ta potaeeeer 


foe® 5 7IGp. &Thiri ne! Ayres Stace uth uu etiowe. ithe 


{? Spree ri. mh Fj ds Sie aa! ? "We rye itty {hee 
i realty pPrensy YO {ish Levees [tt apf RG 


rs 


136 


complete alienation of a ship, or any other moye- 
able, it would seeim, that such mov sable properly 
could no longer be subject to attachment for the 
debts of Caius. To this it may be answered, 
that all sovereign states may refuse to admit arti- 
cles from other places, and may therefore annex 
as a condition of such admission the obligation 
of being governed by their own laws. This 
answer. | conceive. would be conclusive, when 
applied to the regulations of a sovereign state. 
In such a state it might properly be said, that 
the law, which requires moveables to be actually 
delivered in order to complete the transier of 
property, is made for the benefit of third persons, 
for the protection of creditors and iunocent pur- 
chasers. It must be consequently wierred, that 
it was the intention of the legishiture to apply the 
provisions of this law to all property, whether 
belonging to citizens or strangers; and that itis 
to be thus considered, that all moveables found 
in the state shall be taken to belong to their 


apparent owner, the person in possession. (c) 


(c) This reasoning would not aupport the case of Tharet vs, 
Jenkins, 7 Martin, 318. In this case the court supported the 
claim of the vendee upon a sale made in New-York, upon 
the ground of the vessel Leing atsea at the time of the sale, 
although she arrived in New-Orleans two days only after its 
date, and was immediately attached. This is a distinction with- 
ont a difference; and can only be maintained, by denying all. 


the authorities, which bave settled the point, that moveable 


property has no locality. 3 


oo onion 


139 


229. But to this it may perhaps be replied, 
that the case supposed does not exist. Loutsiana 
is not a sovereign state. ‘The states of this union 
have certain sovereign powers; but they are only 
sovereign sub modo. They are subjcct to the 
constitution of the United States, and to the 
treaties and laws made under that constitution. 
No one of them can either refuse to receive the 
persons, or the goods, of the citizens of other 
states, or of the subjects of foreign nations in 
amity with the United States. They can lay no 
Impost upon such merchandise; nor can they 
annex conditions to is admission, whieh would 
have the effect of an-exelusion. Nor do | 


14? 
ih 


believe, that they can constitutionally take | 
goods of one man to pay the debt of another. 
They have, indeed, a certain jurisdiction over 
such merchandise, such as is conceded and ae- 
knowledged by the general principles of law. 
They may render such property table for the 
owner’s debts. They may by means of it enter- 
tain jurisdiction of a suit against the owner, so 
as to affect him to the extent of the property. 
They may also determine, what Hens may be 
acquired upon such property by reason ot fan 
tracts made within their jurtsdietton. These are 
usual and proper subjects of legislation; and very 
diflerent from taking my property from me and 
applying it to the payment of another man’s debts, 
The former owner of the moveable having made 
to me a complete transler of the property accord- 


i 


Aesang. peat a) obs wg Hie, ine ut we ae" 
> abuts & rae wes +“ fu pele” oboe 


0 ee tie ae ie Guads ‘eth: ts = 
” Soe ar — ip Cale Fy Garni 2 


7 
> L 


Pa — 4 a 


- — 
isis ora 1}, Erg d4s Hy iditiise fj 
te Apayy as a 1% poysus fe qper 
Bead Comageicy it Sy One ye es, 
. ii = Curse le ‘et erie? ity Tyee HY 2 
Pans” d aaass OF cptia yee roa) cret Phebe: 3 we yri-aye 
43 he van ifs she alt Sea OL ts y Srejotebay fs Stele eete 
oa if “whey nee vatibrie, iY Tagheauay (Peer 
*y ax anes 4 Bae ae Dansady belt 
bah NaF 4 sinvege. fee. (pe pay By epee Pace: 


a Spe pein ty) origin ) Cwslit op sT cio 
= 


7 a fra" ay atinjs ba bere us ® tits ys pice (er pet 
Pe waakege ¥ “ap. BS pee S ott bx gthn £4) th et either 


while 1o 1G tastsapuyicers S&S F Mie 4% 


¢ te Woh? § AAPG LL Ay WG BO 4ONMudin’ # eon 
. < (Of pons SOLL IMG ja fia Ga py ¥ pit 
= > ~ - cif es Eeiegresers of. vite Ps pete ti » i pet Sia l Se 4ay 
7 p< aw OTe lyase » “4 j ue i tT *4- J EMnRe 

Spite hy SO¢GL0R waitin ed? Metter 5 fagsrs 

— (p¥-jife at q hate Sm ie bf Bat ri Manca ray" 

COGM, BG iering feisty FO ome eltiepr pot am 
| 7 : i = 
: : a heed t; sf Cited) eut,ip* HIT eijc jf iisee a £1. tbs oy Fy r= 
a , . i 2 

coo fieye SCO Of We wea, Oo 


Mi 


pce ment: up ee ae 
qotnaey obos ener 


Pped as ere perenne! wyneg ” att 
tro godt et 40 ps Sota 
pit: Teepe eae nia 1 2 

oit@ qopeet pe eet? _ a 
Bpok mok isd, S04 oe darrshes-gye 
Pricssegaqerey pa tyre Saabs: Segyet iets 
ee MMO TIMpZG eae Hee CO —— 

Tied pone! piqeda? @ elon deme " ; 
Gage OL oe Bey han ifs. yer “yer : 
fg” Igy ipe> me eon tLi1) Mh pe << ba 
uv2e (PO tpcey ep 6a! henge yo feet f 
Bede CMY BO 4) > Tyagi” app “wie SMAPS be 
peed ow wITEE Peescgyauyees. + et thie ait. 


g 


. , . se 
viet agp ti paling seer 44) ole yee te a = 
eerieee Oh OL fh ee iaere” Sy. qetare initpnen YH — 


fo , 


Piette 2h fjiG Of pe aad sta tog a ha | Tage tel, 


aS 
iG OG DE TPCT ey Siftua apie age Enea qe ; 7 
. ; ~- (ie 

praia. PE ee Ae AL, teary “18024 AE — a 
omerinre” op 1 Poe. silt ch ioape : oe 
fs fale fu vhG yy z. wich iWLe. “NEOGE i> nm ; ——- 
(FILS Cet hs CURT bwi ale a eh cae ite eeay a a : —— 
Se itty B evec lech efrtay” Fee epee >} Spree, Fevewtels - <— —_ 
find iL}, + Al rel beet a) a Lela, a. Py Cyr nn - : a 
[yit-¢O Fe eg Boni hk PoGtzasr lin i highasag? ’ 7 
bie |. sae 


140 


ing to the laws of his domicil, it is mine; and if 
it shall be decided not to belong to me by the 
judges of another state, because the trausfer has 
not been made in pursuance of the laws of such 
state, then am I divested of my propertly by the 
operauion of laws to which it was not subject. 

993 As tothe validity of a transfer of move- 


hot ew * 


able property, there is no difference, in this re- 
spect, between an assigninent by the act of the 
party, and a trauster by operation of law. The 
power of a testator to dispose of his personal 
property by will, and the mode of distribution of 
the personal property of a person deceased in- 
festate, will be equally determined by the law of 
the domicil. A marringe, contracted between 
citizens of Massachusetts, is a gift in law to the 
husband of all the personal property of the wife, 
and will not only eflectually transfer to him, all 
such of her moveables as may at the time be ac- 
tually within the state of Massachusetts, but will 
equally yest in him the title to all her properly, 
of that deserption, which may then be in the 
state of Louisiana, where marriage has no such 
consequence. 

924. Assignments under the bankrupt laws 
would seem to fall within this principle, and so 
bave been cousidered cenerally, if not univer- 
sally, in Europe. In the year 1723, Lord Tulbot, 
then at the bar, gave an opinion, that although 
the statutes of bankruptcy did not extend to the 


plantations, yet iat the personal property of an 


141 


English bankrupt, in the plantations, passed to 
the assignees. (a) 

225. From that time to the present, this opi- 
nion has been maintained by the courts in West- 
minster Hall, as will appear by a review of the 
cases. 

226. A question of this nature came before 
Lord . Hardwicke. in the bankruptcy of captain 
Heilson, of which ‘a statement is given by Lord 
Loughborough, in giving the judgment in Sill vs. 
Warwick. (6) 


ferent sets of creditors in Scotland, who claimed, 


In that ease there were three dil- 


in opposition to the English assignees, the amount 
of considerable debts due to Felson in Scothand. 
By the law ot Scotland debts are assignable, aud 


“ 


an assisument of a debt notified to the debtor, 


s technically termed an intimation, mahes 


ryan 


which 
a specific lien guoud that debt. Anu assignment 
of a debt, not intimated to the debtor, gives a 
right to the assignee to demand that debt: but 
itis a right inferior to that of the creditor, who 
has obtained his assignment and intimated it. 
Some of the creditors had assignments of specific 
debts, intimated to the debtors prior to the act of 
bankruptcy. Others had assignments of debts 
not intimated before the bankruptey. Others 
had proceeded by process of arrestment, as it is 


called in the Scottish law, or, in other words, 


(a) Published in Beawes’ Lex Alercatorit, page 516 of the 
6th edition. 
(6) 1H. Bi. 691. : 


7 


ve teen abe peciyl tof 
a cL} LR Dor Prices 
enpy Setar 2 £4 Pan aie bumesFipe.* 1, ae 
AF Yow y Guten, mast. ho are pie 


rr hae ey pic “Hh vite 
itso OH WW Cpe Tie rit uyhe 
I nenyt 8 TO) AG puis. to.2y por hethor st: 
ne AE TS Bye, yrs meeepiceyee pve; ifr 
a ree BAINES Set, Be aie ims ne we 
Pia ny oF rag de ntany?. i ee % ih Fru “ty 
: : Freepers: y ne tye ly. bate, a aheay3 cay pyre ice 
= Sit vritee o Fi Pett peesipe w x “abit 5 40ee py aoe 
ap escay YO Gin Tu? Gortineie 
Bett ta a6 7 Fite Ladin pe {pepe ty 

ipu. hoe seadgtary botindsere> “Ty ® DGioay #4 ; a 
tuetiecs> g2 aeiag* wing yeas MGS a: file LAT gee 
bene A teation go Neteoes «ey mys | ae 
birigh any Wwe ge obavapess a és 


vel Pee re 


4, 
. ot Ce Re Re Se tHe. ernie, Aug. wes 1 
8 apryes le Ghuryh- POU IO dria es ae ps es 
oF: “Sart ye > ar aepete) 4 th racers Cs. (UG) x 
e om < Ts Cie aes MAE OD wwpirest: 1 Je ners ie 
- - ESE EPS say 5. Gita ped ay wd fiegli 7 
a EY prenrt. sa: it te Adeanevey. uo ie heavy wr 
ae =| igh. in EelOppuyt, matt ied PEL lime nana Jer 3 
> LL ey) “2 pe Rvceq, z ery ps pot pos fi 


tut Paz Spits aie hal pice 4) Siri sy te 


~. 
- 
— 


LS 


string payeus ae 
nel (qian tq Tae 
Gener Wreeesa poeE Ty. pe Gepnou. Sot io 
Bons. OF spe Cieqieots Dhak Se ne 
‘pe Opin pe. ret oeneney “tere pons 
12M ee 1 4 OF Te ae an 
i 10 FO teenie co i beard J ae 
7 Bas’ sy py smentood. yo qw% 
e “ocr precy 2 | iiey jap yt porte 
a aie eee Lt ay 1, cha et Viper tp oe 
wl S=wereieny of FH qt iT at) teF ip ) icra 
hh? ine pi OF OF VMepesuy Topi whe Sage a 
1, COINEGORT YM Peps pie ce Yen BL ln pee 
tit eSBs css 40 [pe 19a wettni ts a Miia. |, 
| | e- Kpeeae am 
[; Sane fp) fi getny eiea es FpMKe. TED altars, - afte os 
Vien ear Le et Fy WE Th ‘Tad iets 2 te Poe i 
rei om” nappa Ss 4ery Sapo «pa! pag : 
, Pye rs ipa pol enoines ‘5 twin aie 
a  ¥. tihesion oe He UGHhG Kure eas 


ied 


froh« mt ay ye ry 8 » | Rot IETS PE a > 


ee Thy eo) vite ee ee jared 
Smee oso ies ; rope anes fra bis Cou ety a Set -*- 
ee 

ea. -E% Pere nite see bac ee tthe tlw 7 ‘s 
fir. oye: « je Ay > uf _ : 
‘Y JSoRuIe Rr poe Beeoeooie tepseap ps >a 

. ‘| —. 

. 

ow | — 


ts. 


hicvel attached the debts, adter the comission of 
the mct of bankruptey. Loo Hlarduiche and the 
Court of Session, satires coueurred VW the opriton, 
that the creditors, who bisved pectic TSS TOUCHES 
of debts with dutimiation to the deltors, tered ann 
the same situation as creditors ¢ Latina by tert 
erage antecedent to the Pavrihreiptey, AW there. 
fore he could do with respect to thems wire. Co 
refuse to adit them to come inp Urnyadecr Ubier cavttae 
mnission. unless they os crass sirvtincbedentess Lal) es ane 
obtained under their specitic sec rity. Wath rese 
pect to the next elass of ereditors Lord Hlardautke 
was of opinion, as was also the Court ,of Seaston, 
that their tithe by assignment: was preferable to 
the tithe by arrestient, and they Thewree breaded, 
that the arrestinents beim subsequent bo the 


bankruptey were of no aval, the property Ws 


. 


by assignment vested im the assivnecs under the 


commission. 

227. Upon the same principle was decided a 
cause arising on the lunacy of Mr. UMorrison be- 
fore the House of lords, inv 17.19. In this case at 
was decided, that the Committee. appotited toder 
4 commission of lunacy in dvetaal, had a eight 


to sue for and recover his properly in Scotland, 
equally as if they held under his voluntary assign- 
ment. The principle appears then to have been 
fully settled ‘n the time of Lord Flardwicke, and 
to have been recognized as a rule of international 
law, and to have been applied to intestate estates, 


bankrupt estates, and estates of lunatics. ¢ 


145 


928. In the year 1764, the case of Solomons vs. 
Ross (¢) came before Mr. Justice Bathurst sitting 
for Lord Chancellor JVorthington. The parties 
were merchants in London and correspondents of 
Messrs. Deneufvilles merchants and = partners in 
Amsterdam. On the 18th of December 1759, the 
Deneufvilles stopped payment; on the Ist of Janu- 
ary 1760, the chamber of desolate estates in 
msterdum took cognizance thereof, and on the 
next day they were declared bankrupts, and cu- 
rators appointed to their estates and cilects, — ftoss 
was a creditor of the bankrupts. and two days 
after they had stopped payment bree rravedle aaa atlte 
davit of his debt in the mayors court of London 
and attached their eflects in the hands of .Wichaed 
Solomons, who was indebted to them.  /eosy ob- 
tained judgment by default on the attachinent, 
and an execution issued against the garnishee, 
who being unable to pay eave his note for the 
amount payable in a month. A few days atter- 
wards Isracl Solomons, Who had a power of attor- 
ney from the curators to act for them in England, 
filed a bill in his own name and that of the cura- 
tors,, praying that the garnishee might: account 
as debtor to them and be restrained trom paying 


Ross. The garnisnce filed a bill of i 


and paid the money into court. It was decreed, 
that the money should be paid to Israel Solomons 


terploader 


(c) 1 H. Bl. 151, in notis. 


P BebOr eA, re PytiiPaige $4> Saban: mie 
rey fare bee Vetta jie aca 
ver ape ioasiant fil ee es + 


tan? 


ie ei. OF TPG pau ant’ ye hylan ce pin 

all oo oe: +R: —t ape, wpe 

ae é 
eee faett 07-13) an tH —4 tite bs peeves) pire 


 Peepialy Jets. Payee. oo" gio. 4 2g k pew 
a ne hey Peeunag— Peat edpatonay 4 ifs 
7 i - 

a A “tape: jer: ene apres : dead | 2 ? here wed ste ey" 


er ifivts vere we ivostagie yey ese bes, a2: A. eb 
oi i ohms We gitie i} ips ¢ Gi 


Tah VR Sot $4rt7* 
fty po eye ed an wy hae ie PRS Ge ay o ge 
a Aperifsivoay MUN Gy a4, time sane mere pay io 
st —_ - -war hae sell pe Ma pecdy- Sane ory } ‘ 
—~ —, Ce Lise, (se TEST Dye eW pa0 beens ‘ om ie 
: ges ~ feat. he RAMTT pei aT? 88 84 , 35% rés 
is : >. tit pine ead add ie aT a oe os 
= 7 Ge Tithe. etary Po sey fens Syn aay 
> i mE pre wy fh etl Fee or bis? el ei a 
, Ma , SOME 1EW Dae tite gsi, bari wo Prieags 
a os a” Carty oh Be ot Lae te ee ar ‘ bite 
bite - {ine “eT “" Leas kainate ’ : 2 
; yey ete ee ‘ : ETT. 9 wt 


POE KO pone free 
Fn ange Ope puNk Serie 


oF. pout vs tT! tir Pays i164, “- 1. RO? 5G COMO? 1G HCE 19} 


po pcan weap 
ict bigd we tive 16 3 foie 


Ficy + pip ut pre diy ponte eve 


— eh 


TEASED Yas sing Aiyronsane” ft ye Ls i = er 
wuaeeetnny heehopyd tw rea” 2 thor, oa 
po pent Hwee ps ten Papel rear 
Hey Seno posing mini (fe: e 


ae 


{Sytk-y ‘Veres: abc peo epee O11” - 57% argue 
{OROeN eDe wie ti pEeT ED Rete r 
pigel RRS e re ee spPn ates in “F gi 
Peele OF pm Hg ter aps means «4 ewe aE) 
Eited ithe par @prebieas I> payee fe. pleas ant 
use 2 LIST OL Ui gph piunipitye Gee cae qian 
kaye hia ov Lstiantyay ief 9 Eppes, deg higale Diy itpeds pte a 
Me; 19 sa @ALe dg Lane pereg alae ing tate 


» 


“7 Getwr Titer <.Gh trie K (pte Aery’ Evert. ever ips 


“a8 teu tim Cys. 1H iP eh ies dete ie 


TpPne hoe «cribs Dery lee putteaiy! one (ee prt rf “Be a 
Sees cpt eG ERY OF qycors 37a teh 
Viti Yeon ae Horton iy ev] bone ng urate “i 
PEA. TH LE] ene gta pee Fig voLtimtodecige a 
eh PES, (Opal. Spiro Eby Tis eg lie 
your i+3 CVI. PIC, cit yr %, “2'e\povn, we dike 


a Gh OP 2et PIETY apn tet Yonoeee 26 


[> 


144 


for the benefit of the creditors of the bankrupts, 
and that the note should be delivered up by Ross 


to be cancelled. This cause was cited in argu- 


ment before Lord Loughborough, who then said, 


- = . ’ 
that he was counsel in the cause. There can 


therefore be no doubt of the accuracy of the re- 
port; and as has been observed by Chancellor 
Kent, (d) it ig “a strong and piencennya Conn 
applying, in favour of other nations, ie rule 
which England asks for herself.” Lord Leughbo- 
| that this case was decided solely on 


rouvh said, 
the assignment of the bank- 


the principle, that 
rapvs effects, to the curators of desolate estates 
in Lfolland, was an assignment for a valuable con- 
sideration, and therefore acknowledged in Leng- 
land, agreeable to captain FFilson’s case im the 
House of Lords. | 

999. The next case was Jollet and Rettveld vs. 
Deponthicu and Baril, (e) which came before Lord 
Chancellor Camden, in 1769. The Deneufrilles mer- 
at Amsterdam (but not those mentioned in 
) stopped payment on the 


On the 8th of October follow- 


chants 
the preceding case 
30th of July, 1763. ! : 
e, the plaintills were appointed curators of their 
estate and effects. At this time, the bankrupts 
owed the defendant Deponthicu 16001, and the 
Defendant Baril owed the bankrupts 2131 In 
January, 1764, Deponthreu attached | this debt in 
the hands of Baril. Pending the attachment, the 
° 
(d) 4 John. Chan. Cas. 475. 
(e) 1 H. Bi. 132, n. 


a Et i A a te 


y 


> 145 - 


curators filed their bill for an account between 
the bankrupts and the defendant Jari, and that 
the balance might be paid to them, «and that 
the defendant Deponthicu might be restrained 
from proceeding on the attachment. It was 
decreed, that the plaintifS recover the balance 
due, and that a perpetual injunction issue against 
proceeding on the foreign attachment. 

230. The case of Neale and another, assignees 
of Grattan, vs. Cottingham and Houghton, (f) came 
before Lord Chancellor Lifford in Ireland in 1764. 
Grattan, a merchant in London, was indebted to 
the defendant Cottingham, a merchant ti Dubfin, 
and the defendant Hloughton was indebted to Grat- 
tan. On the 27th of October, 1763, Cottingham 
brought an action against Grattan, and on the 3tst 
of that month, attached the debt in the hands of 
Floughton. 
dered, and in January, 1764, the garnishee was 
taken’ in execution and paid the debt. On the 
28th of October, 1763, a commission of bankrupt 


On this attachment judgment was ren- 


issued against Grattun in Nayland, and he was on 
On the 10th of 
Novembcr, 1763, his eflects were assigned to the 


that day declared a bankrupt. 


plaintiffs, who in November, 1764, tiled their bill 


¢foran 


in the Court of Chancery in /re/and, praying 


‘account of the monies received by Collingham 


from Houghton, and . that Cottingham might be 


Se 


(f) 1 H. BL. 132, n. 
19 


sot ane fh Ae yey 

oP BMW oa pe pauls Sy4iy we 
Pcbowepier Yoo” sq ype ” 
a Aye. YE WR fens ie powriotins 


sh, May whherny CMujiee oy eer 2 
ines ~ ao oe 


ye Fe iis} oH Cyeges, IO fora 
Eanials epub bee Sebyrcyy oy Ife 
. } ot Npteeugaor Cpe aE YpORG ureUE ae tit 
Comorian pyent > PS TMM LENT tepeE 
oa Bey Yor fA) PPG Sth pons piety 


= op aa Pie Pet] Sure wo you) 


54 Salty ere 1 ‘per 
os ee NTE “rte Soir Yh pis etme ii “syle 
Be a ee | a a 


- : Th) ) Ss . ee Di wert SHUGAM. a i —. 

a ’ ; : 
= = Why cies. a in. i.0¢€*6eOuy 4 re. 6S rit he a 
: I . inert wus ae ns iy 7 
os : . sled po ‘ ig Ww 4% ¢ <? bey 5 iw.) e far 

> ae Vigan Fa, Peacting, oy _ net 
‘ 
rs wlaliy? :0@ a Ff a o4 isi 
a 7 : o 
- 2 _ ~~ > b > © » > | Cok la i ) 2 < a F 
‘ 
= huey! hitg ‘ee ree es pus Cidprte® © « 7 > t , 5 


7 : i piitatae cn jie a’) ‘] ) mr Fis Wier ’ 


‘ { ne é 
ed $7) 44 yet t» § i | $ sa Ty af “sg 
ae eT ee ii ey ‘ ‘ tae 3h cer 
4 d b | a ~*, p73 4 “tj 
: = We }* LviiG “7 meee 4 mM £740 x d 4 jae a rt 
wing 4 nee" “27% eyes 7. {2 lap lfishGae Fes ¥ = 
=P iP wo e7it. Moe) os L- Léle. ine isp dhe | 4 * » ip rt 
i@ 


Fer OF QUE prea Comtanbemm. ME 
Meee i execution dey fen, ie qi oF 
ete’ wyy te yonawtlle 7 omg? gee Sate G ike a aaa 
Your Cpe ete eeyeempir i Vegeta ne ti z ai 7 
OM Fs WROTE) Bima spit, qeipr ge tyne ae 
JAG HT pty tte Sette Wests ieay CEaNe det see ATT 
isi CT gfe «Garp ay peKageet ive <_< os 7 - 
SHY PAN ape Gea Wy Lye Rte ares Ce Ce al na - 


nghs ptege 


od Tak Kats stig ere” ieee Gs, [NT] ee PL : oS 
Cesena es Were fe Eee ei. deo a1 pe pysing 4m co 


ids OO H oy imire SS ha iow 4 ns | ite ime =.= 
i Sect 2° (a eer Swi a oe sin” Vs wheat 


Gxt «(fe Oe ST Np ere tiie? ects mbit a 

2 nf 4 

‘ - alls “ ‘ ‘ ‘ te 4 « a 
MADE A516 CORT Glius FULL OHI? PCA ‘aie 


fi tiny? ey tyre, st bay ve tev? Hr better jie me ae La 


‘ 


qanlewy> eur g(t bpp: Laaweeke 7p fiers aT 
ruse dealer ga) ye epee vow hy, 947" # ; nin 
ie Gepacptus  Pyinete pilTey aw” posi seg a 
ire -eWrguy ls ivwrr : tL» tr f ia eid 2 ed : ' 
re pris a ta ey for 17h i ¢pay | a = 
cts sesentp: ony bay > *] ites epee ie 4 arr yo ; as 
ie 
CALI(Ol> 2/6 (Naw fap yee WE scone frit sei —_ x 
~ 2Gy 
a 


deerecd ty pry Ue ‘| 

tn the assistance of the pudues, anmed atter wrest 
consultation, le. wath their approbation, decrecd 
in favour of the plaritifis, and ordered Cottingham 
to pay the money to them. 

931. The case of Hunter vs. Potls (a) was de- 
cided by the court of King’s Benehin P79 after an 
elaborate argument and examination of the cases 
and of many authorities cited from the writings 
of civilians. The principal port decided) was, 
that if, after assignment of a bankrupts estate, a 
ereditor, knowing of it and residing in neland, 
attuches the money of the bankrupt abroad, the 
assignees may compel fim to refund itas so much 
money received to their use. The court entered 
fully into the general doctrine and decided, that 
the assignment, which was executed by the com- 
missioners of the bankrupt, was sullicient to vest 
the bankrupt’s property in J2hode Island, in the 
same manner as if the owner had assigned it by 
his own voluntary act, unless there was a posi- 
tive law, in the place where the property was, to 


prevent it. 


232. The case of Sill vs. Warwick (6) was 
decided by the court of Common Pleas’ shortly 
The direct point de- 


1 was the same; but the Chief Justice entered 
very fully into the general doctrine, which he 


after the last named case. 


cides 


i ela aa LRA A ES pre eT 


(a) 4 T. R. 182. . 
(6) -1 H. BI.-665. 


147 ‘ 


discussed with much force and ability. After 
stating the general principle, that personal pro- 
perty 1s governed by the law of the country which 
governs the person of the owner, he said, that the 
condition of a bankrupt by the law of Bncteed is 
ss that the law, upon the act of bankrngiey being 
committed, vests his property upon a just Cor Pe 
deration, not as a forfeiture, not ona supposition 
of a crime committed, not as a penalty, and takes 
the administration of it by vesting it in ‘aa 
who apply that property to the just pipbed A: 
the equal payment of his debts. yh the bankrupt 
happens to have property,(¢) which ties out ol the 
Jurisdiction of the law of England, if the country in 
which it lies proceeds according to the principles 
of well regulated justice, there is no doubt but it 
will give effect to the title of the assiguees. The 
determinations of the courts of this cua have 
been uniform to admit the title of foreign assignees.” 
His opinion was, that the claim of the eh icsiee was 
to be preferred to that of all other crediloas: who 
had not acquired a specific lien, prior to the com- 
mission of ihe act of bankruptey ; and that in this 
case, if the assignees had sent to Sz Christophers 
a person to act for them and had given notice of 
the assignment, the court at St Christophers ought 
to have preferred the title of the assignees to ‘lie 
claim of the creditor using the process of attachment. 


He does not, however, deny, that the law of the 


(c) Meaning personal property. 


f wemre crac er aaateee : 
MMP PX PS somyy OF Cowmow pore epousd 
ace at it aise WBLUMIBY. fy) ore, . : 


< rent wins Saas. ante. iis Biohe.: nyh shins? 9 sei pe eae # shccwse ‘ue one ~_ 
Oar Royo my? Rhijede pss. site w hoo (oh yh bene namap 10 gp <e on 
iS. we 11 1S Gunsthe. pag one Ray if sh qe cbse -cur. 20,08) (PE Ape a 2 = 
= . y geaceesentog x lunbwri? He YSFONs [yom gu ype peer Terjowe po wg Tie ae aes 
yeeros (of, (phi pom aap eeobag- ete UHNYCIONE (0) aciag  SepGiNNDTSMI OL 1s COR Way, Hye wd 
ay <a le Seaway aPIePp ntecrsciares ph ie com- 31) Flee eter 1 (pe pe OT, Te 


Sy aan 


ian WA, 1099 ip Rasteawe POOH He cst) otic tyre OL. weet Leki pene Tee ia iy do ePo i 


re Ere 


a Waid Kaci ey TTS se” ey Chapt aj sagttg? Bf pide brocmude Ocemuap ie ét? So 
: COT tra after). saravitongy A PEtt ym Ascfraatiy tf sie wae sien i! Jere neeper ys vq vr. pa ig, Bika ad 3 OS : 
—— ee ae Lu Cee Oo syle peeing ich, oH Set anaes tik goat Lit ve cee q@use, la hace if =f oe apie: ory beds fil 
GiAasy tice Pugin 1, fF Buty ts reper ite m Yutg ay a heavy Fie > qantnd OE i 47 i ae * pe gegen 
: yd Sn le ey Ot putqramhy » bien” & nite wht, +) ‘pai leeealrgare jh ips daiag Satta ~~ 
‘= - Of wae teeee Lye: hess bbe Dee aang ncngtes iu Tn ee | rh stony’ Gu wenden” 
- - : amy oy wvwi iw POLI HOGheg gure 4806-1 heart ae © L. <aeraripn.ay sop yeere loctmag(e* aay sofGe. 
ae _ Spb ps wary UY Kti2P ELI 8 Joie elon ‘ ry it yg fp 2 erieeeule" ii Ope wes bowraseat 
ee Pgiay pid pyeicceurny of greet. Steer gr sit | see get ort comimar peep bare yee Bibi binegh hg @ Tay ia 
Tain Wal 7 hg rede \Qenae te yore bel ee, ne ao wey pe jon! Slew ie BOT on pa Oe geateam a. 
ae Pele nid ron) to quan constr At panei Bs eh a EO: os 
ie , Palm Pah scat PG a) Hee dame gh ah-t a syurzeee’ poancde hry Oi ew Zo ggh ee ee- eben cacesh uyry aS. 
ne re oo= ise ah iit. : 2 : PT : 2 he ans : few ik ‘we gyre ie. seoney fisgte ie Re 
7 ae: 200 A eegrdea~ P poate s operas ; i wang? He Buy pat es sae 
rt ; ; 17) a ie 
ae . Tih 
a 


, 118 


country,in which the personal property may be,may 
entertain jurisdiction over that property, and by 
express regulation may prefer the claim of the 
attaching creditor to the previous assignment by 
the operation of the bankrupt laws, although he 
should consider such a determination wrong and 
contrary to well established principles of the law 
of nations. 

933. The case of Phillips vs. Hunter (d) was. 
upon the same point, and having been decided 
by the court of King’s Bench in conformity with 
the judgment in Hunter vs. Potts, a writ of error 
was brought into the Exchequer Chamber, and 
the judgment was there aflirmed, by the opinion 
of all the judges except one. 

934. ‘The case of the of Scotland vs. 
the assignees of Scott, Smith, Stein & Co., was 


bank 


decided by the Court of Session in Scotland in 
1813>(é) 
law to be, that an Englsh commission of bank- 
ruptcy vested im the assignees all the personal 


In this case the court declared the 


property of the bankrupt, wherever the same 


might be, and that creditors in Scolhad could 
not, after such assignment, attach or sequester 
their debtor's personal effects in Scotland. Lord 
Robertson, in giving his opinion, observed, that 
it was a question of great importance, what was 
to be the eflect in Scotland of an English commis- 
' (d) 2 H. BI. 402. 

(e) This case is reported in 1 Mose’s Cases tn Bankruptcy, 
AG2. Not having the book, [ take the case from the account 
given of it by Chancellor Kent in Holmes vs. Remsen, 4 John. 
Chan. Cas, 460. 


Phen 


[49 


gion of bankrupt; that they had clear principles 
of international law to govern them, and to which 
they ought to adhere, unless they were to throw 
into confusion the whole system of the bankrupt 


laws. That the effect to be given to such a com- 


mission in every country, where the true prin- 
ciples of international law were understood, was, 
that it must carry the whole ceflects belonging 
to the bankrupt, and that the subsequent Scotch 
sequestration could not be permitted to control 
followed the 


their condition was 


the commission. That moveables 
of the 


. ’ , . ° . . . 7 - - 
yovermeu by the law of his dowucil, a fettorm ame- 


person owner, and 
troduced upon the soundest principles of justice ; 
and in practice attended with the most bencticial 
consequences. The other judges gave their opi- 
nions to the like eflect; and Lord Jeadowbank 
said, that this rule had been so long recognized 
it might be considered a principle of the law of 
nations, and that a departure from it would be 
attended with imextrieable confusion. 

235. The case of Selkrig vs. Davis (f) upon 
the same point was subsequently decided by the 
Court of Session, and the decision aflirmed by the 
House of Lords upon appeal. In this case it was 
deciared to be the settled law in Scolland, founded 
on a_ principle of international law, that the 
assignment under an Luglish commission of bank- 
ruptcy vests in the assignees, without any Intima. 


tion, all the personal estate of the bankrupt in 
ee 


(f) 2 Dow, 230; 2 Rose’s Bank. Cas. 291, 8. C. 


GHt Preyer we. BEY conyy 
Soca SACL Gree. he PG. evs 
2 sen. IIPS ae inse. wip capo Dames, _ 
ao PE sper se Pig commmenots a, pnp 
ye Ape SRE. iPe .onry (eerie pre 
pps ay tN oes puesto TU a a 
Se tes AL. gents gong Bist Ge Go 10% 
i BH APO. C986) OE ape poles Of pcoym oy” 
~~ Pe Plan 6 Iaue- ern ty hi" 
i y _ 1 Anges ag Brae TCL ayy ieee 482, pie ferences 
wipe Cian? 
: yeh * “aL go’ 
re eT LA oH iv AV 2 
tyler -. SFG Beg sin pr A 7 


hed i tic i Bist) fp he 


SOMOLUIT 4 sek pt: 


ty hg 


a 


©2f Gaps piyiey bl] bast 


Dy? 


ra) 


i 


Bsus (mii 147 
fy cabs eres Ot 
BIALMA irs 410 
62hiatw2 uz mete To Less 


7 


os x 


lost, 


nh .. 
he 


£110 zaumi® bir. pete ante 
$20" Ih ore OLS cary 
sre yensipeey mai notary its Unie aaaaane 
Uupisiza mosey prey aa 
 unRps pe Conerpecny ys Lurecitiqgn 
Soy efrekt Ig ashy gree Ree a in 28h | 
MONG FO (PG Nee tapeaas wy ug er 
ROIS wee LPG Ate sabe sper = 
en mt Justice Pi seetrgped CATT Ap dang. jes se 
{iia aherr [Pe serougeey PH smmet beg ep te ori 
ar nad DHSEE pi 1 tea oy fr fees # Fee we 
hereon CL Fyfe Ores” malay” yee” een gh 


HIG Ea gRND Eee ee” gles; AR sie Gop ae 
ga nd pycines L374 Me301 {Huy Gag. Fe, Lustoiisely ate ie 
IDS gpa? tie, pee ae wrod eng pedpap: 


(Pet 42s. Stns, (hy Bee eg Cymejn” Bepde oe led 
eae it; Of. vgs iy 7h} fe? (fa “ let need Wanlis Bi ee : 
Miie<bOs 24s Ui ee ifasivigt es WIC, TOG Seyi - bare, 
wie Pd Him Cp is GG Magts go Megt a tlie 
TS COLO -(TS a Pijc +2 epee me Ee peeps te 
fttter OTT ths MSM Re” (LBcree gitg 4 The ace saw 


OF WLEAIVEOG ay its ty pee See greas jpiaik* *oftey mS Bye 
Mier GE Pubes F pice gam peq then be yareg bebe 


-* 
bl al 
- 


via ok 


150 


Scotland. In this case a commission had issued 
against a person, who owned a number of shares 
of Carron stock, and a Scottish creditor having 
arrested those shares, it was held that the ttle 
of the assignees was preferable. It was likewise 
held, that the commission did not affect real pro- 
perty in Scotland. It was observed in argument, 
that it had been repeatedly decided, that a foreign 
commission, passed the effects in England to the 
foreign commission, and the presumption was 
that such was the law of all the world. That 
when it was said, that the property of the bank- 
rupt abroad might be attached, notwithstanding 
the commission, it meant only that the law of 
England could not be administered in foreign 
countries, and that the Jaw of a particular state 
might form an exception to the general rule among 
civilized nations. That if two nations were at 
war, it might be doubted whether a commission 
in one country would prevent the effect of 
attachment in another, where the attaching cre- 
ditor could have no benefit ander the commission, 
and the only distinction was, whether the creditor 
could have his remedy. Lord Eidon said it was 
clear, that the English commission passed the per- 
sonal property in Scotland, and in all other parts of 
the world; and there was no authority, or dictum, 
to the contrary. A general assignment by a bank- 
rupt of all his affects; for the benefit of all his 
creditors, operated like a transfer by marriage 
in England, which rendered the Scotch property 


of the wife her husband’s, without the necessity 
of notic 

236. After this review of the cases decided in 
the English courts [ believe it will not be disputed, 
that there is a well settled rule upon the subject 
there established, and that the same was clearly 
fixed before the independence of these states. 
So generally was it received as a rule of inter- 
national law, that Lord Vhur/ow heard with sur- 
prise, in 1787, that some of the states in .Jmertca 
did not respect the title of the assignees under 
an English commission. Ile said, dist “he had 
no idea of any country refusing to take notice uf 
the rights of the assignees under their laws, and 
he believed every country on earth would do it, 
besides.” (¢) 

237. This rule is, that the committing of an 
act of bankruptcy divests the debtor of his pro- 
perty and vests it in the body of his creditors, 
or in such persons as they may afterwards eleet 
to be assignees. [tis not the commissioners’ as- 
signment, but the act of bankruptcy which fixes 
the period, after which particular creditors are 
not allowed to gain advantages. It is on this 
ground that it is likened to a voluntary assign- 
ment, not in opposition to an assignment for a va- 
luable consideration, for this is supported by 
just consideration, but because the committing of 
the act of bankruptcy is the voluntary act of the 


(g) Ex parte Blakes, 1 Cox, 398. is 


CfCWeS AptSE np eumiuesiol bree tpe bes 
| i toe. se we netiegy: — pouy Kyod euey ie aire 
ae mi enn Hare be pCiper ie eucattes 

ris wD ‘poregy HAA Pet, ! ith Conese pe! 

At sMOKpGK? PSE (pe Ba heaps - Che 

east. mony bier, ie ogee oy su 


ats Rasen fot}r6 Betee: = Lip: awovk 


a E Gennpry 04 ~~ re ieeeiy 40 totes 
= ‘pe sexes ei" W wiganty Op. (pee pe poe ot 


aah, wprssg ost | pe CEA, (pitay’ Lore ie Psy SPS LPs 
ST mpee use soup’ gees ape bisbous oy spo gerne 
PVC A9Gp. eae Gy ve. oy BiG rye we Cty pier 


ee > MASE chasis sey ae Eicentehyony 2; 


COWIE entre fseseay fF cls ptt, na 4 


O4 


ee © SPER Fe) pose aboupigys qe ciyoue pay wv jours 


St a “a : hous MT gets }F s9% il as RS mS 96.0 pants si 
= <) = Pei; eur {Ps CAPUIESAEA MS. 4) 72°F THE UUFEGY cts fun 
= : ~~ A oa oF pe eerie see ete hee tej ave jltomtue 
ee nee Spee Spitters iy ade nor] pur me jHze 
ee Le HOC Mie Beek E caegyot pra 
[- #@irin2; > Lesa SD 41 Nag. F Pats. «8 144 
a 

> Zenner tv 5st"? cre. fF 4h pat Iwas; ‘g 
: : 

mA 


Pa wen “pS dpcranpar tery MYC SL L-COM ba cote 
sen TOO SPE oh Le Swayne seis sp 


bo pe senipocw {f-44 wor syle Cour 
ob pr emo): heer 14 (Ue wk aif } 6 
Lewd forq e682 tr yet ANG payk s ny frat bir 
ony tt pingenilich pintae sper YSPIOL EY 
+a or LMjt te qrerg ie bn ol =e 
peeidine. (S}) es 
free pee. poaniy UrObh candid on coepineibgs 
Pe Wel op (p> eee her ped gpredn ites? g om 
Ht) _ ps yeu eal § Gorhgue” a, jreue yO" SRG Wome ty, = 
Lroiuey Aas ytor | EES wey" Tne <pr peg io 
gig ioe tebeor qm Mile Of pe ae ee Gee Coot as 
Rhicees 3a 7 'GL* spire SDE oy Ie aprie TR ee 
Sxpinir ys] pum j sig ray 1 yey oe qMetast so nyyge eI. ae 
20 Sapoweyyh ase i atttaet, ea W Latpe dee arene ar 
pees TG op brace ay PSE aH. = 
ipo Caspplepiog” way fay Ape sent Jet Pics - _ 
{Par TfieLn 9 seg eerie +e aha (Ne eRpee . 
tps Sidiey HOTS | PAPGAG 1 reepE OT pet ope Fensgtag? 
tes! i ViESt LH= Curtis Of Epe ewvag= as a Lae 
OL (neti: 


FZ Ett 
x . 


“7 


L (PS re Pe. Cutepeerd 2 pone _aie egies 


133 


152 


bankrupt, to which the law of the country to 
which he is personally subject ascribes certain 


effects. This is in conformity with the opinion 
of Lord JWJansficld, that every man’s assent is to 
be presumed to a statute ; (7) and also to that of 
Chief Justice Parsons, (/) who considered the 
assignment under the bankrupt laws as the party’s 
own act. since it was in execution of laws by hich 
he was bound, and since he voluntarily committed 
the act which authorized the making of it. 

238. The Supreme Court of the state of New- 


hare 


York declared in one case,:(a) that it w 


several practice among nations, to adimit and give 


= ry. 


eflect Lo the title of forejen assignees. Tyas iS 


done Ort the eround, that the conveyanee uw ler 


the bankrupt Jaws of the country where the owner 


is domiciled, is equivalent toa voluntary convey- 
ance by the bankrupt; and that the general 
disposition of personal property by the owner 
in one country will affect it every where, because, 
in respcet to the owner's control over it, personal 
property has no locality.” 

239, In 1820, the question came before the 
Court of Chancery in the same state ; and Chan- 
cellor Kent there entered into a masterly discus- 
sion of the principles, and after full consideration 
of the matter and an examination of the authori- 


ve opeedib iy ele 


(i) Wadham vs. Warlow, 1 H: Bl. 437, o. 
(k) Goodwin vs. Jones, 3 Mass. Kep. 517. 
(a) Bird, Savage & others vs. Caritat, 2 Johnson’s Rep, 344. 


ee 


153 


ties, he held, that an assignment, by the commis- 
sioners of bankrupts m England, of all the estate 
and choses in action of a bankrupt, passed a debt 
due by a citizen of New-York to the bankrupt; 
and that the title of the assignees should be 
preferred to a subsequent attachment. (4) 

210. Subsequently another cause between the 
same parties was ‘decided by the Supreme Court 
of the same State. (c) In this case Platt, J. deli 
vered an elaborate opinion against the doctrine 
maintained by the Chancellor. His argument 
appears to me rather political than legal, and to 


be rounded upon the apprehension of ineanve- 


niences to be experienced by our own citizens, 
: SS sini weenie se 1 
06} being obliged WON REL eed tg if ; ar aay inl 
1a rad meqguas 
England, and in some notion of nauot 


lity resulting from the rule, rather than upon 


principles of law. The cause was decided upon 
another point, and the other judges declined 
expressing an opinion upon this. 

941. Chancellor Kent, na work, lately pub- 
lished, with the spirit of randour and freedom 
from any pertinacity for his own opinions for 
which he is remarkable, admits that the weight 
of American authority 1s entirely against his opi- 
nion; and hesays, “itmay now be considered as part 
of the settled jurisprudence of this country, that 
a prior assignment in bankruptcy, under a foreign 


(b) Holmes vs. Remsen, 4 Johnson’s Chan. Cas. 460. 


(c) Holmes vs- Remsen, 20 Johnson’s Reports, 229. 


20 


rena pines 
pi tye este MGaIOs “Oy Cys 


! porns, © Thin oS 
pepe Panis echpeoy ebb is ‘Tewousy 
wai) Typos OLE mole! puganae 
ro” Tiesorig hashed po afte Hn won 
carr riteny cides 2 pesey peer tie Mencesy 
> = i Ach ws te GOGH agert ters Lemur cons 
a yp yaar wy re TEaeLiie 8 a7 (00, 185 Tks or iet 
Seago Sir [ys Tate" Fe 5 2 eer penes cH weg. 
a Shed ot) ppt: tae et See e Biiigii- {p= 2 
auntie Fists 0 < ene SPT ETERS PED SAS TING Satay 2 
7 bd SP pian; th Oe Gaet’ fe) erry ti os is 
i say ahi Siti in CME OF ite apo ce, ey + pere. 


- fp ty wae fp Sani ear type Sew m i 
: an) aiyiwy® @iw) « 1G POM a Crit pew 
; ; ; ; ve & Pp’ } aH) " PG psa ies 1a>7 > FAT 
; —_ BS VL SPC a Se th Feeney Oo} pias pe wes 
a 7 Porcine it FINHh jy poe rie pe ae Ve ppc hy Nik 2 
| ae Cea Peiee yyowwwe nyo comapeniq que 
a \* VoLacctirtastity ory Ww eyriiia st cs) oveaeE rer eo Tytler ay) 

o " rad os “i Pe ray" bi tay tf tz ‘ses se @reniig fe 
= - eee Fifte fe ait om eet hw ait ye ena 
Peat f 
e. OE Py it Phi eOve WR. Oriecy ee ptie cet oN 
—- ins : peirie tarhy’ t ST PS Pile. OF G Coiiezs ie 
P : 7 - 

— : | oy 

A 
: 7 

¥ 


owe $4 tagcat “ya j 
ree “mi Hie ebn iy “t 


ey abn inden esi 
Dineen, ‘boauy widy (ne aa raten qecymoy 
Bituialyes oe | s¥4h" iar tg. “6, ne ¢ Oe vs Ee 
ek Lewy rite Sone gate: nye" sideblcas : . 
tices Br SY cenpe, FOROR OF thi (pee tis 
TF fe arg tees 


Pix * et tee apredt. 


Vi ioc mm ab 


We [met i To Dh OMe Baw cue é 

pu eS Pong nears yy rae a ed ohne 

ISTE U4 pe tf Csnwatdpan: ion eaean 

PSL VE fpr Oise. whey ig laiteiny AG og rtsg 

OH ie ee FY! ifs orto taste Yap Zn 

oS CARESS 4E7E. Hav ie } LS Ge CE ent a : : : 
Ta Sapedan vA ie 4[FOl Comey ete cs ue 

Gie(Gistey om © lnpseditetie we Tope TI ie) : 


eos a ¢ 


it 


tery Pta%y si fist rye 


: 7 iie Amat oe epPorp ri : 

ise; iat sfc ‘f don ty) "y cH ih om me ryvg, pop naliy2 - _— 7 
Sia). CROT Tac bo YW Oe hid cs lg: hi: ort | s he as _" : 
rm mt. ot ‘ea wey liye a te sgt ae erat bia Tf) +} *¢, | & TG ? oS 


= as iece - = _- - . 
he had pMeyey Mile ik tee allijGay* base ip * ahgltie 


“— 
riya 


- os 


yf 


lol 


law, will not be permitted fo prevail against a 
subsequent attachment by an Amertcun creditor 
of the bankrupt’s eflects found here; and that 
our courts will not subject our citizens to the 
inconvenience of secking their dividends abroad, 
when they have the means to satisfy them under 
their own control.” (d) 

942, From an examination of most of the 
cases on which this adinission is founded I can- 
not avoid thinking, that this able and learned 
author has ascribed to them too great an ef- 
fect. Two cases are cited from the decisions of 
the courts in the State of Maryland. In the first 
of these (ec) nothing was decided, but that an En- 


glish creditor of an English bankrupt could not 
attach the personal effects of the bankrupt in 
Maryland. By what process of reasoning can it 
be made to appear from this case, that an Ame- 
rican creditor could have laid such an attach- 
ment 2? Nothing is said by the court, from which 
this may be inferred. But the reporters have 
published an opinion of Mr. Dulany upon another 
case, in which that celebrated lawyer says, that 
this case shows that a British creditor cannot main- 
tain an attachment in such case, although he thinks 
that a Marylunder might. His reason is, that if it 
were held otherwise British merchants would not 
have credit in Maryland. Surely not a very suffi- 


Na a 


(d) Commentaries on American law, vol. 2, p. 330. 
(e) Burk & others vs. McLean, | Harris & McHenry, 236. 


155 


cient reason for such a distinction; and Tam ata loss 
to understand how such a distinction can be sup- 
ported, unless the laws of the province demied the 
benciit of the attachment Jaws to all but residents. 
Vhe other case (f) referred to, was decided in 
1790. Of this it may be observed, that no such ques- 
tion as that under discussion was there stated or 
discussed. The only question argued was, whether 
a debt due to three partners could be attached for 
the private debt of one. The attachment was 
sustained, The case issurcly not law. The part- 
ners were English bankrupts, and the partnership 
property was bound for the partnership aebts. 
Nothing was liable to attachment for the debt of 
one of the firm, but his interest in the fund, and 
this could be nothing when there was not enough 
to pay the debts of the firm. 

213. Another case () referred to was deci- 
ded in the State of Conuncettent in 1787, After a 
verdict for the plaintiff, the defendants moved in 
arrest of judgment that they were uncertificated 
English bankrupts. The court overruled the mo- 
tion, saying that this would be no defence in Ling 
land, and if it was that it should have been pleaded. 

his was a very sufficient answer, and was all that 
the case required. But the court further,said, that 
a commission of bankrupt against defendants in 
England would not secure their effects in Connecti- - 

Te eeeeeeEeeee 


(Sf) Wallace vs. Patterson, 2H. & MclJ., 465. 
(g) Taylor vs. Gear & others, Kirby’s Rep., 313. 


mao MELEPINL MOTI VOF 
nie FES sGoxor 12° TOF 
aed vn ‘cae aepOUE p pu (pings 

£Y Qeyey ceegior cava; write 
Mitai oo el ae bit [iho ed, Whe Tpy 
sen sens Ot Pre Ye) chen) aneqres 
hypo wyeeey. par pte weboupeus pone 


-eaayq Pan pag eee SU aijnEpe 
- prniyy e while, Sh Bari? tyite bare,’ ie a 

ne fet biases ef tcusouw, Gay i 
Bus el a «re Syne Phgeet of apo yporyinh | cs 
i Speen ys oe pe orrcate cong ous 
> a Of spinem fe) 2 peo fiery uj a en wn Ys 
ER pe cheese RHE erste On yp Hh fen rey 
ae = SY Bees Mie cing pont THE Que 


aw FA;poR pre pened me feed phe Eacas one ee 
aan OE! SEO, MP aye st pet wpe OK ani‘ G 
ae wet CP. aepec |: yi epee aN & poeriang (. Gatiy 
# Z aly” | il dh eos CLS oe _ 
Ae WE feo Gwnsep. (4) 
x = AMPEN Td jorae (pe Wisia fo. wes (pea m 
GAMA G TEE Ce My He, vat ih [raid Saaperegs wows: 

’ i a - BM pep Uy A f Sie fapiirens se: ieee apie 
be a Serer. eng MsCRWAn Ii) dretwentenn Cicarsien 
a aon Pee” wy Fog pe Be ifcp te & 


eis aédionge 


pie aM) ph ca-ceckl Low ayn 


——_ @ peta @ a 


ae 


repo 
fra’ ssi ipt guy fit ona 

“wn ene fepy. nhee abe ching & ones 
CUE OT leq Revany yer fpok eden Thon i 
MouPGS Fi (ps bering! iG eegcelijaeit de t ota _ 
qq ti ipe oi aj. Ceawecastiy a rei) DRS sae ee. a aa ny, 

Sis Yue ypet cxsec (8) Logins (e Co a1 en a 
ro bev pie Get oxnyrs yet . 
fle Celt] pe Bayou ore {une rb eb -trevt 
ere OF Ihe fers’ poy poo tepecdes ‘3H spe MA - 
ene getin Lh 0 eOG oe PE ie “eps a 


' 
heey 


rer, ne? Paster) rey] ry Ot. ir eek eine Start 


Wate wee tur Alay? pers lays amas ryt Lartyyeaa Br 
wi}-J pists > Tie, « ¥e6 i> eit Liing pu ta" oA be dmogye 


>be 


: = = fv: = 
te tive go ery i Ot JI Srp pitiaaly “ae - 
ill we. cif C= [ imal. | ae ee Le ow vin gs << ie | rt4 Fi 
i i + ii i ’ u) f fs = 
raw? db aoisrt* { rc i at ml} <i. heel Ved TT oe , ; 
ftoes 2 TPES, lectern see Giese 8] IS Of, : 
Ji By col ipt? Pas po Opeers Lt gig fo ee Se a : ot 
= + P 7 
FPG ge 6 Se Ag Lp eae oe aie OC AE je — 
fe may 5 4, ia i ‘ i. wi Lyaty ld. = ere? ; : 
4 : - 
lent 134° #1 ae =2 {\% Plan 01 fit Wis (hoc PEgaridy iat ua 
t= 1 [eax i “] } by eer }! bade ea 4, 41% ye aL ~ 7 7 
te et? } i : ib - 
+ Vi tp. De Cc eg | 41 Saree Pe sgt? yores 
yPyt ri : ; 
a 
4 


evt, but that they remained as before transferable 
by them and liable to attachment. This observa- 
tion was wholly unnecessary for the decision of the 
case then depending, and can be regarded only as 
an obiter dictum inconsiderately thrown out. 

244. In each of the States of JVorth (a) and 
South Carolina, (6) there appears to have been a 
decision in favour of the atiaching creditor against 
the title ofassignees under an Englishcommission of 
bankruptcy. Not having seen the reports of these 
cases, | am unable to form an opinion how far they 
are in point, nor of the weight to which they may 
be envied. 

945. <A decision to the same effect was render- 
ed by the Supreme Court of the State of Pennsyl- 
wania (c) in 1814, by the opinion of two 


ft , 
against one who dissented. This case was fully 


discussed; but seems to have been decided prin- 
cipally upon political considerations, and upon the 
authority of the case of Harrison vs. Sterry. (1) de- 
cided by the Supreme Court of the Cnited Stites 


in the year 1BO9,  “Ebits que mticrt cheats sl apepes 


to have been argued in the case cited s and ali that 
we find relative to it is im these words of the Chief 
Justice. “As the bankrupt law of a foreign Couns 


try is incapable of operating a legal transter of 


_—— ll 


ee 


(a) McNeil vs. Colquhoon, 2 Haywood, 24, 

(b) ‘Topham vs. Chapman, 3 Constitutional Reports, 283. 
(c) Milne vs. Moreton, 6 Binney, 353. 

(d) & Craoch, 289. 


\ 


Lor 


property in the United States, the remaining two 
thirds of the fund are liable to the attaching cre- 
ditors, according to the legal preference obtained 
by their attachments.” 

246. Upon this case it has been observed by 
Mr. Chancellor (ent, that it is not “to be pre- 
sumed, that any court intends either to establish, 
or reject, a litigated point of law, of great mmipor- 
tance, mercly by a dry decision, unaccompanied 
with argument or iHustration.” The highest re- 
spect is certainly due to the judgments of the 
Supreme Court of the United States : and all law- 
yers unite In venerating the great wlilitios awd 
excellent judgment of the great magistrate, by 
whom the opimon was delivered in this case. It 
is, however, a matter to be lamented, that he has 
not entered into the full investigation of a ques- 
tion so worthy of the entire exertion of his great 
faculties. He seldom fails ina complete demon- 
stration of any legal proposition, W hich he attempts 
to establish ; and, in this instance, it may be pre- 
sumed that a full examination of all the authori- 
ties, including the opinions of civilians as well as 
of the judgments of the Enylish courts, would have 
resulted, either in a dillerent judgment, or in an 
argument, to the power of which we should have 
all yielded. As this has not been done, we may 
be permitted to express a doubt, whether the au- 
thority of this case can prevail, against the unani- 
mous opinion of civilians and ofso many great Lng- 


lish judges, Whose decisions have been cited. The 
jyuages, 


« 


_ 


- — , 


ee 


i sas Span 
ou Wed epee pte OL fe G1 
op mT Lf a Raia Ee cette va iy ” 
iS npech one dpas ea Ve!) 4 
reg mt ue | te Gt Am 
Sp ieiidien ts Siena fe v PARA: tv} be 
BH hoger rcery Cape ap asar tts ot | 14 Sitacs Ta 
Pt S60 1 Ftd # [weet Tp Tieete 9"! Ltt 


Oat ce had a | as Aol A 3 a Chew wi piggy 
“feds mn int’ iyo: The aliniad oF 1" Ven 


i] 


Boise (: ke ots SIn7G GY 4 ene 


ar ; v QR aIOe (0 tier eore: Ops ee Leoiyer 


ie i Frentis? Pen we meters ta AP icy a ypiek fue S 
Clete’ (ser ayes PO [Ol ty oieiney poem (os jek 
prnpaabica’ Ot Te eaiek 2004) 1G cehiigy oy “y"" 
y FOG. G7} OL bes i adie afr taste. ny airy MiCowoirsi: x ; 
qicieser fe (FLOR OE Be DEHeg A vide wet), 
Boar CS eer (0) spete thehduis yo were Gear a 


ger Bis micy ee gts oT ey z) 
CIOS. HWiter NIGOHet pitroLh syed: on, 
CPs HiME Qh engin sir, ale pe Benger cond wr 
OU fare pen) LON EEe he TF 1c: epicwertis ne | 
PR spree many yep ajesepraene~ ype 
SPE BSE afd teases ve peat . ¥ 
: 


EN wnat o- 


pubis ae woppatae Au 


[hee fi fue purprint © ere ofmproux 
fics. fing OT oem tanigg 
- peed f age 4h Bf Tia 


se Ws 


her te 0 oun 
pred a ices so] rpc CTE an ne 


Hoy GigLeq ipo LAL | 1 easels pons .* 
e PORCHES SD Wun yr penitent aril 

pee EUR, ohuiwen “ve Ge fl oieq uw tyes ase — 
Gio tered login 4 - OF rye Seay, or ee 


4 
*teL- nthe pee >t eatin B pte Scurry "YA tgr yi - 


5 
7 
_ 


Sobicitte (ORLY OF Tite (ate pA sang OY ae oy 
ebseag mm GOLETA ie po ge Wey Srp Op ifie af 
wi wie Ina Ox rein) pe pepe, ef a 
pence wiete yy Ph w aed epee ote tier ate 
Oo: snlace® s pereetig berviazy. oy fa ie Baie Polio: 7 
arrested} pyvarg wk. Cries FCA rpm, yO By: err 
*T) CPE S OR YS Tey ss fe Ty ope ee Paki 


2 tr" py tears iB i (tte) i ; Te peat ipeo.eog pa s 
re oer oad sept] ry iey iw , : a = 
a is ° : . - 
aie wre Cota a ipe Fy ity Tata WLEUCZ eparineg as — 
te a at a 

I id te Woy oe | ao” pt 1G ive rrp cay AT rater = ee 
hy m ; — 1 ayy e. a , a . 
) oo i. £)/% , =e “Cat ips LLaU Iie (0 | \ | . 
= a 
5 Bad | 
5 —— ; 
~~ 


158 


distinction, between immoveable and moveable 
property, does not seem to have been adverted 
to. The bankrupt laws of England are undoubt- 
edly incapable of operating a legal transfer of pro- 
perty in the United Siates. But this proposition is 
to be understood to apply to such property, as, 
in contemplation of law, is in the United States. 
Moveable property of a person, whose domicil 
is in Englaul, is not so understood. On the con- 
trary, it is understood to reside with the owner, 
and to be governed by the laws to which his 
person is subject. 

917 As anexception to the eeneral proposition 
it is, however, admitted, that the presence of the 
personal property conters jurisdiction to a certain 
extent. This jurisdictiva was very correctly main- 
tained by Mr. Justice Story in the case of Harvey 
vs. Richards, and the nature of it and its limi- 
tations were there ably stated. In that case the 
personal effects of a deceased person, whose do- 
micil was in Calcutta, were claimed by the plaintiff, 
as entitled to them under the HLnrehsh statute of 
distribution, and it was determined, that as there 
were neither creditors nor distributees abroad, it 
would be a vain ceremony to send this property 
to India, and that the plaintiffought not to be sub- 
jected to the inconventence of secking that justice 
in a distant country, which a Court of Chancery 
was competent to render here. 

248. That the presence of the personal property 
may confer jurisdiction,is the principle upon which 


all attachment laws are founded. ‘The power to 
enact such laws is not disputed, They are indeed 
exorbitant, as they require @ defendant to answer 
in another forum than his own; and being against 
the general rule of law, aré not entitled to any 
special favour. Nevertheless laws of this descrip- 
tion are in general use in this country, and by 
their means jurisdiction is given to the courts in 
suits against absent defendants. In some places, 
as in Jaryland, attachments are used merely to 
compel an appearance, and may be dissolved by 
putting in special bail. In Loviscuna, the attach- 
ment Cannel be dissolved in this manner, anid ULe 
attaching creditor acquires a special lien, which is 
only destroyed by a cession of property for the 
general benefit of creditors. In New-York, the 
attachment is for the benefit of the mass, 

249. By the laws of some places the effect 
of an attachment is to create a lien upon the pro- 
perty, which will entitle the creditor to a privilege 
and preference over the other creditors, notwith- 
standing a subsequent cession of property. Where 
an attachment has been laid ina place governed by 
such a law, the privilege will not be lost by a sub- 
sequent cession made by the debtor in the place 
of liis residence, alihough by the laws of that 
place the privilege is not granted. Casaregis (e) 
reports such a case, which was decided in Flo- 


eC 


(e) Il Cambista instrwito, cap. 7. 


Cra 


=) re 


ei. és wey ee Inobees? 
ci i apie eappaatibe oplony ap 
ay sh aha STERN 94509 Fem, Queens 
ats a (pe Pai agricca oy 
aN we 5-5 x agentes pe Beira 
AGE DELO wyrceG qo 
ipsa ent sree pe eC mag ipe 
Sy tie omitee og te wee ye ae i 
oP Seas God pripe chase of yyesnea 
. RASTEIT CIS re zcR ALLO tite 


a. 


ate ; Baal Aonkgerges: ee oF OP Coke e 


<= 


~ 


a 


ae 


er pime aa peg esy PIL spe Deceywcc: of yan 
_ eee: “Pe ae techy 20 to Tyee Mor sazry Sab esbrcims panes 
“Beers ye etpiecs: 
I pes Tasenied ph gee prema go Mi Piap iss 
psu if Hae eee po Ane serge tte Oigrae 
ae) peagiee Pg SO? Csi ge G com 
= geet nba ee se fyicir ge toiedy 


Br Gancqelgwrie:: oF thie re Fi eae VEL Grit (ter 


gta fO 1 MNCL oo rex ehelsy), To Pitse biotic afk‘ sar 


beagh MP FG tr metry ¢ sive fpett hive healings 3H 
> Sap wienlnapye of CRT be w 4 atpies pes ua ar hire 
7 Fle purpialy fers oh Age, nee anyon 
labor ree (out eh; acon i Pucs prea aiye caged 
Qi PORNOGLS Hit amigs wter mee yee 


‘hela 
' 


Kit nor pope aap 


emer 3 joe" ape hunayeke o 34h HH ape" 
WH BUG IMGUE Te pease: ‘ag ney pe 
MULaWR © enpecdogiz luc 
wisty bac nncnios OLGL git orp: GLUE He Uy eat 
boLsk? eine sty SHEE IPG 6: a 
OL 77) Mesto We oh CLONES | ven he ei 
DTH FA 46 (ome | earn, “byuews ty 
SHUepurcily 1@ TL. [4065 PSAegeity os ate ie a cn 


CARN PEMGHT UiS uct ae ys poue ge 


re “3 #T 


Ow 


— 


Peis 6 ph, Cae st GT, we eatntees tule; 
Stee.27f @, tiss re 


i. er prishy, Te «ioumy pep 


oittiy URGIites ais “y. Gog 


‘poth Hs Thife- lip Agte tty ates 7 sae er i tee (Ohne as 


cecaey (FE 


[Pe AMoewd wre 


tt APSROL Wee eRe tar Garces By pooth olga 


Creapiyne te aick lslawed Feu. Pore ge. 


De.) St i we be TMG qb 4 jee vt. MM PORET 


EF Svc euireuy PAe PLC | aoe T te bree en To 


~ 


Cozmindt recto | fate pene 


Cz ‘ i | 
% wee T 3 ya 1) 4 epee 333 bead fezesduryyh yeu (ie. 

= a a ; 
SeatSt. Pata j, Kahne i : 
we Ay of 1® 2009/1 prem, + -veapay te = 


fe [ay conn! Ls re : = 
<Gusleey aH sbhewvsnes? sie pial pu each 


Oe RNONY BILE ESHEe Ske. deca Cras go - 
SITS” BY Bodie ole es se 


Ht Gioia) =e Tn pte ramcmigt et ay ee 
wines; (TemzL* oF Ge betI PE Le soii® OF fit Py teddy. - 


VE Wa SLE POF GIy + BR 


ch. rind: eo - 


> 


an 


- 


160 


rence wn the year 1719. Lagort, a merchant i 
Lucca being indebted to Tulenti of the same place, 
the latter caused the effects of the former in Bres- 
cia to be sequestered. A few days afterwards 
Lagort was declared bankrupt in Lucea. The 
statute of Brescia gave to the sequestration the 
effect of a privilege upon the property seques- 
tered. Three questions arose in the case, of 
which the two first only relate to this question. 
The first was, whether Valenti had acquired, 
upon the three thousand ducats sequestered, 
the privilege and priority, which the statute 
of Pesan conceded to the ‘creditor making the 
sequestration: the second was, whether this pri- 
vilege having been acquired was preserved, not- 
withstanding 
virtue of an order of the court at Lueca brought 


to that city, in which was formed the general 


that the tmmney was afterwards, by 


concorso. It was decided in favour of Talente. It 
is said that the statute of Brescia, and the other 
Venilian states, expressly granted the right of se- 
questering the goods of strangers, with privilege 
to the person first sequestering over other credi- 
tors, which was considered to affect with locality 
the moveables, as such a statute must be held to 
derogate from the common law. In virta di tak 
disposiziont fulte da detli statuti tntorno a bent mobili, 
divengono esst del_luogo, e territorto di Brescia, o dt 
Venezia; powché repugna que esst steno tn un tstesso 
tempo, secondo °l jus commune, del luogo del loro pro- 
prictario........onde guundo flr stutuenti dispongono s0- 


ee ds 


161 


pra i suddetti bent, convien dire per neressitd, que esst 
abbiano voluto derogare al detto jus commune, € rest t 
sudctti mobili del loro proprio tcrritorio. 

250. It is upon the principle, that every sove- 
reign has the power to derogate from the common 
law, to affect with locality the moveables of stran- 
gers within his territory, and to render them sub- 
ject to his laws, in the same manner as their im- 
moveable property there situate, that Casarcyis 
argues in favour of the privilege claimed by virtue 
of this sequestration. He says, that it is an esta- 
blished rule of law, to attend to the disposition of 
the statute of the place where property is sifneato, 
and that statutes aflect strangers by reason of 
their immoveable property; that althongh this 
rule regularly concerns immoveables and not move- 
ables, which follow the person of their owner; 
yet that, where the statutes of any prince have 
derogated trom the common .law in this respect, 
they will no longer follow the person, but w Il be 
in nature of real property. Per diluciduzione del 
primo punto, convien premettere, que in jure resta per 
cosa indubitata stubilito, doverst. attendere le dispost- 
ziont di quer stuluti nella di cut ginrisdizione sono t 
beni controverst ; eche gh statult comprendano ancora 


2 foresticis mm ragione delle cose csisteute nelle lore 


Blue 

risdizione, 0 territorto, intorno alle quali le loro dispo- 

siziont sono state fatte. . benché questa conclusione 

proceda regolarmente ne’bent stabil, e non gia ne bent 

mobili, cioeé, danari, mercanzte, e nomi dt debitort, 

-e stmili, porche secondo [jus comune non st circoscri- 
21 


vouo nee luoght ove st trovano, ma seguitano la per- 
sora del loro padrone 3 neentedimeno ella non ha luogo, 
quando o dalla pratica, e consuetudine dei pacst, o dalle 
leggi o statutt de'loro principt venisse derogato all’jus 
comune espressamente, o tacitlamente, con disporre wntorno 
ad esst a quell’effetto da loro voluto; ed alloracertamente t 
mobili non seguitano prit la persona del loro padrone, 


Mie oha re pace ; 
ma diventano agutsa degli stabili del liogo, ¢ territo- 


on ; ‘4 9 a = — 4 _— . any ‘ , ~);* 
720, ove alluaimente st (rovano, per la ragione che t prin- 


cipt intorno a’ bent, che hanno sotto la loro giurisdizione 
possano ognt volta che voglono rendere t forcstiert st- 
midea?e sudditi, con disporre sopra « medesimi bent. 
The oanthor says, that he had known the sam 

point decided in two cases In Genoa, in favour of 
creditors who had sequestered the goods of bank- 


al 


ruptsin Venice. ‘This ls iu confarmity with the rule 
in Lngland, in cases where creditors have acquired 
a specific hen prior to the bankruptcy. 

251. It was formerly doubted by some, whether 
personal actions should be considered as movea- 
bles, and whether they should not be considered 
to have a location at the domicil of the debtor. (a) 
But the common opinion seems to be well settled, 
that, considered actively and with respect to the 
interest of the creditor and his representatives, 
they must be considered as attached to the per- 
son of the creditor; and this although the pay~' 
ment of the debt js secured by an hypothecation 


(a) Pinellus, de bon. matern. par. 1,n. 24; Coquille, sur la 


cout, de Nivernois, ch. 2, art. 2; Ferriere, sur Guy Pape, quest.’ 
341. a 


e 


eee eee ere 


ee 


eee, wee 


163 


upon an immoveable property. Such is the doc- 
trine of Dumoulin. (6) Nomina et jura, et quecum- 
gue incorporalia non circumscribantur loco, et ste non 
opus est accedere ad certum locum. Tum si hee pura 
alicubi esse censerentur, non reputarcntur esse tn re pro 
allis hypothecata, nee in debitoris persona, sed magts mn 
persona creditorts in guo activé resident, et cpus ossibus 
inherent. So also. Casaregis, (c) after saying that 
moveables are attached to the person of the own- 
er, and at his death will be distributed according 
to the laws of his domicil, proceeds to consider 
what will be the rule with respect to actions, and 


- 1 Pele. a See 


3 is are BN ay ro Ui ok core ate " : : 
determines that they rollow the porsan - 


> - A 2h sf) “VI 'C- 
ditor. An ita dicendum de nominibus dedutorum, ac 


tionibus, ac juribus, que bona neque dieuntur mobilia, 
neque immobilia, sed tertiam specrem Lonorum jek ia 
nunt et dicuntur incorporalia? Et respondco affirma- 
live, nam stalutum bené comprchendit nomina debitorum, 
licet forensium, quia corum obligationes non circumsert- 
buntur locis, ideoque attenditur statutum, cur subjects 
est tcstator: et hace verior est sententta, nam dcbitorum 
nomina tanquam persone coherentia debent regulart 


secundum statuta loci, cui creditor est subjectus. 


(b) In Cons. Paris. de fiefs, §. 1, glos. 4, n. 9; sce also Bou- 
hier, sur la cout. de Bourg. ch. 25, and the authors there cited. 


(c) In rubr. stat. civ. Genue, de success. ab intest. n. 64 and 
65. Seealso Abraham a Wesel, ad constitutiones Ultrajectinas, 
art. 12, n. 4. Choppin, ad mor. Paris, hb. 1, att, me 10x 


Christineus, vol. 1, dec. 252, n, 6. 


+e peer 
ee cpuuariccty OE sererqUROw (4) 


5 


ail eprom fio Gobarqeidy te Ose 

de jneeteayt cee wy PR SOIC" mpesper 
ie Agee. 10 ie piepestign)- 

Vee e pluae Cleqrole ssc etait ty 

~ peewee Lee ei ae eee ed bd 

‘_a wey sestarrege Laeg 3 Pawcsh my. pce 


aesegr: es ,7e 6 


at Be sone" “yn rf iit pes 4% plots? Vv te 6 I'Sy 


ont sivas” wiv rgclimuee eabiire a eta” nr A “a 
= Seg gatie oP A id ed a gn ed AN KGAR (RAL Bt 


: “aah ‘ =. en : 

- gies < out, .. qe : er ? 5 “ ed capt hal =< i 

oS a0 Daye eS a? wo. 1a BOS et t Ce 

a re ie See Gi gy Hewes & Hine. 

ee & 5 aro f t nie ik, , st air eis A yelper i yo bw Vk Aa? 

fas 53 ay ves Bate “dy ae et fous 6 OG * Cte THplsT eager 8 

et, Chr ea eiyeWe ie Wyre iycatetge® cot oy AAS sutK,wo 

ay ee wr! gee Paqumes cercees tees wt \in 

7 ; 

~ dao oe Paes @ eyaet ects oes » he ry © may 

as RE Ey — Sedat: ie queria og 0% qro 


CoyR we t Gus yt web 6) Sesto’ eee 1. S8lhee 


105 


os gre apogee MOF pe CONE POUAY | 


i? “eo eine mt eve igm &¢ 


anes eau apd urn 
BO lorena? Vinee ost ear ores 
ee nS oe 
whizy eR ie orga” POPES & Gy Maen 

wedi, resnrswa gard? gong Names *yeeteetae poner ah” 
Leas? Ot: hat at + Sen ge  Silen 
Tile “wt enero ag ee ee ed 


wi? Fite? 7 ‘eguen & t= Sota hi wal 
= é =< 74 


ro eee & ic: 2p CL ots heey er cae ar 


ic gas pews OL fee qtr? -btogesepe (o Cee 
a’ = . ar 7 Oc Rae Ve SE Del ak hie tim 
(ep rimegey ‘Fda verde ~ "de eros a tre aie - 
ie wpe Cv TN eee (e; we 36. +. 220% por. a 
ee a we vate = 
ra lwsvyenriten’ whe a 0" saktt ber asi" iad, ai nee 


iid | 


‘_enr* ae 


P=. 


edt eny Sia CoA “ia? ‘iat par ctt Kerth. ake on cae : Pt 


acteates ty See Rie: (age ee’ put oy poe Hi 


ai socenuow ‘us BOM CARATS eee yr? Sy are xus 


qe 0) 7) Anh" fe) ‘phere ater xt, we 


oe 


xs 


Vast ~e partes is apie lhooimaapa’ oe? ie fe ou 


y4.¢ 


164 


sD me Z 


252. A question arises coneerning debts con- 
sidered passively. In what order shall the pay- 
ment of the debts of an insolvent testator be 
restated 2 Shall it be in the order prescribed 
by the law of his domicil, or in that preseribed by 
the law of some other place ? Chief Justice .Var- 
shill (d) has said, that «the assets of a deceased 


aways distributed according to the 


‘dignity of the debt, as regulated by the laws of 
the country where the representaty e of the de- 
ceased acts, and from which he derives his powers; 
not by the law of the country where the contract 
me bes na”? The Chiet Justice does not scem to 
have considered the question with reference to the 
domicil of the deceased, Jat to dhe place ol cone 
tract. There can be 10 duuly deat the order of 
payment between creditors makes no part of the 
contracts, upon which those debts have arisen. 
But suppose a person to have died insolvent, hav- 
ing personal effects in a different place from that 
of his domicil, which are administered by an 
administrator actiog under the authority lf the 
court where the elleets are found; as ‘Wiehe case 
of an Luglishman dying insolvent and having per- 
sonal property in Louisiana, where a curator for 
such property is appointed. In what order shall 
his debts be paid ? In the opinion of the late 


Chief Justice Vilghman (e) of Pennsylvania, of Mr. 


(d) Harrison vs. Sterry, 5 Cranch, 299. 
(e) 6 Binney, 361. . 


a eee 


169 


Justice Platt (f) of New-York, and Mr. Justice 
Porter (g¢) of Louisiana, they would be paid accord- 
ing to the order of privileges established by the 
laws of the latter state. Mr. Justice Story seems, 
however, to entertain a different opinion. and to 
think that the order of payment of the debts of 
the deceased must be that prescribed by the law 
of his domicil. (i) 

253. IJ do not find, that the judges above 
named have referred to any authorities in sup- 
port of their opinions as to the order of payment; 
and it may not be uninteresting to Inquire, how far 

aie 


eis a 7 


. De ; 
le-e opiions are conformabie toe 
ty other 


cipies, and to the opinions of juris’ 
countries, > 1 do not dnd: that t 
-cuty to debts contracted 


he apmions be 


fore mentioned relate ™ 
withia the jurisdicuion of the 
is to: be administered ; but, on the contrary, 


state, where the pro- 


perty 
they are gener 
all the debts of the deceased. And in this re- 
spect there can be no difference. We will then 
suppose an Englishman to have died in London, 
leaving personal property 1 Louisiana, and being 
deeply ‘ndebted, by specialty and by simple con- 
and that some of his debts were of such a 


‘al in the expression, and refer to 


tract, 


nature as 


are privileged by the laws of Loursrana, 
and some not privileged : in what order shall these 


ee cinciistntrich: 


(f) 29 Johnson's Reports, 265. 
(g) 2 Martin’s Reports, N. 5. 99. . 


(h) 1 Muson, 421 and 422. 


-* 


ean 
<a i 


pa 
at Pe 


eYOUS H CHUAN JOR 
ht yo seeps. ag, act: ee 
s HE eae Pe, ee 
mare | ean fee iad aan pena ws ys 
Hf apy rhe mepwuegcng 7h FH 
ere J t eygete, ms tye HSA Nghs 


re aly Listers io Ph ae ary oe Oe a” pee 


é = 


a ; pevee eM. Ske piy-s ry ee 


» 


PP, i tet ree ie 


{les oe tf deer ot 27192 wt r PS 


egg A OP, Ore tee 


“aie pe he PPR OY ai Swett le epee ee. 


| RT He 7 iy ride ie} if.) Wa, Oph i.se 


aps Os) WOCes ij" 3s he Grccer gis 
eeuies ail ip it Fd os Oe Li votreri ess 


. yr Beles twa, vit,» prnyer ty bj ES Obey 


te Way Balt Wer bh tae x0 


i 4) 4 \ AW sak 

w ] J aed 

Reps Piecing 49 ngs. ones 
bp “" y] Sais Sie es oy + 


fr “Ahn setorea? igo i met ay Gd mee aur 


apy a) a 


ae ey »* Cig? ape®™) -4% a Gea ae <4 ep, 


Loe ’ Zhe 


1-7 os: 1 one 
ere b* of 


2°)“ jira f 

Pag ives Bile GW aeiek@ wpe tlaietsy tee ¥ 
yr, 6 i Bhs ‘ HT a iat he Gf 4 s Sai 
he. | its i) ae : ge 43 i yea 


aed say ty sti ek ape 0, ai 
jn 2 acre? eS => a 
perk ye ‘Peat qrary olan oe ae: 
welitiee, wu ER apna. ris prem i, , 
whe Wets sox Pee HACE orn 
aH i TG?) SAE Qteememr ptt a : 
aie ie leet nas te) ah tit, (0 Tis, mamarpee oe 

TULje te oe netcoes | theene tas 4 ier ae 
FG Sp tL ' ‘ya APT op QUes agiTTS,* wees pene 


Pcie Mi Sip fietie C a aa 


A. pels ar -0 Te tee Supe Crteleteie 
Cw v4 ve 1 “7s? weg ii af. ii .r AM 


pear — 4 « 4 baler Wor ta wi; « 
4 ; Cie). “| ‘pe t ‘ J Tete we eee 


oi a | ish oe, di 099 ' te! eee Ae at oe on 
, wt Otel Pmitet iste WS Io sth. ¢ ake 1, on Aes 
Mul ij7rs-q je raa, sfaphiLe q its spt ‘fe yaniyee pj gobs 


he Pe retiy< me <4 


pie Fit Oe Be” Ate gre el es ad =9 
id i= -é ¢ : GS 
5 ¥ - : 
4 4/4 r » @ ‘ ¢ ; hel } ‘ase - bs 
; Pe eS ee Pe te Phare = = 
+? j LB P an 4 a : ' i 
ie i” 44 _—- tew* LS ed « “+ ‘ eek a | i igi foe DP 
; j 4 ' ifn” GH i vp panded <a] ca + ~~ abe wing yer . <u. n 
[yee VP ass bss , oe 042 “4 $a)as “sinks wane ve 
rm 14 Ter Mb ’ act . / = 
, a5 ty q a! TS i jin 4. oo Lp rinds oP ie = 
yo | fy ‘ boa yg A pee Ger eg | Chee 7 - 
> . - Nn, ‘ = ' vo : 
. i . » ¥en PTE? Wk wi rites er, of 3 
“- 


166 


debts be paid ? Shall the bond debts be paid in 
full before the simple contract debts, or shall 
the fund contribute rateably to the payment 
of all; or shall those debts, to which the laws 
of Louisiana allow a privilege, be first paid ? 
According to the opinions of judges Tilghman, 
Platt and Porter, the privileged debts would 
be first paid, and the residue of the fund would be 
divided among the creditors; by specialty and by 
simple contract, pro rata. Upon this principle, 
the debts would be preferred, not in the order 
prescribed by the law of the debtor's domicil, but 
pop a ot aS place in which he had placed his 
ede ekaiek Leneslish creditor, who had taken a 
be deprived of tis privrity, by his 
debtor’s sending all his Moots to a state where 
the distinction, between instruments under seal 
and those not under seal, was unknown. <A doc- 
trine so repugnant to principle cannot be main- 
tained. Personal property has no locality, but is 
attached to the person of the owner; and although 
it may so far have a situation as to give jurisdic- 
tion to a foreign court and enable it to inake dis- 
tribution; yet such court will be bound to distri- 
bute it in the mode prescribed by the laws of the 
domicil. If,in this respect, there be any distinction 
between creditors and those entitled to the sur- 
plus, I should be glad to know on what principle 
that distinction is founded. 
254. The general principle is, that the debtor 
‘must be pursued in his own forum. Actor sequi- 


tur forum ret. (1% ). Consequently the privilege 
ascribed to the debt will ‘be regulated by ihe 
laws of that forwn. And although states have 
derogated from this rule of law, by permitting 
suits to be entertained against debtors in other 
places than those of their domicil, by means of 
the property which they possess in those places, 
yet the nature of the debt is not thereby changed, 
and the privilege attached to it will be deter- 
mined by the law of the debtor's domicil at the 
time the debt was contracted. 

955. This is the opinion maintained in all 


the works of civilians, in which T have fornd the 
is ground itiat Co- 
attached rather 


f the ecredi- 


question discussed. It is on th 
quille maintains, that actions are 
to the person of the debtors 98 oO 
tur. (K)  JHevius (1) discusses this question con- 
cerning the order of payment, 
insolvent persons and insolvent successions, and 


is of opinion, 


eS ee ee —_——_—_—_—-——— 
(i) 1. 2. Cod. de jurisdictione onium judicuin. 


the Emperors say ; 
tor rei forum, se 
habet, vel tempore contractus habutt, lr 
ibi tavtum erm convenirt oportel. 


de Nivernois, chap. 2, art. 2. 


(1) Commentarit in jus Lubecense, heOS te Ty art. VE, we 
0426. ‘The first edition of this work was published in 1664, 


in one volume, folio. 


(m) Benedict Carpzov. wasa distinguished jurisconsult of Sax- 
who lived in the 16th and 17th centuries. His works are 


ony, 
often cited by Rodenburgh and others. 


in these cases of 


that it will be regulated by the law 
of the owner’s domicil. He cites Carpzovius (m) 


In this law 
Juris ordinem convertt postulas, uf non ac- 


dreus actoris sequatur ; nam ubi domicilium reus 
cet hoc postea transtulertt, 


—— ee 


. ‘pite-colpiqunr fy 
pero Te paiRhy ge Meee eC y 


es Pyear te STS “pe 


oe _ ae upreay ve ye Tait ig) pe pre 
¥ ; Sa Se ONO Ayre frog quer! 
a 4 : Syre So Mery ih wry brnce ; ti 
a . 1 4 re fF Of [PC Qopsoae qotie ne” pur: 


a one aes pe bragerasy* mie Ge a Mges 
getting “CFdiati or. lap Reagas* fbn U pple st Rit 
at Spey Pigs We Etcripeca 12 eheetois} ave. PR 
Pe ey pe? Der] Fpeneesq is ope psig or: 7 ps 
vert spaty pengt’ gis tujysnotea x ae wa fag 
enw 40 He whintayle og sGREe 1G, ; 
~ a Yeumirt con 9 LMHS pe hse Jar % 
ot myyt a 80d {Pees Tent?’ 7o «a al Re Juda 
Ge Wig ooljipam sajeeyye fe (55 bol, 
Vip Peyote fro Vine COMmMiUCE Qari tm rir; 
_ epee Seg, yyy YS foug qepie po bor 


Baba 


Sa te ect ae saitheal : 


OL fis Cunera qounarp 
 eichhne gna aieien ia ) 
‘erect tetoore muy sitetpncue MEQQeiaS 
otehenk rat CLQAL OY Led pyrecagy’ i setared da 
(or ERY" Pein CY ceewey tps ole erie 

nn 9s Fitzaons “EP “Geese trey peje 7 ; 
Surg os ee pr a Ife is, aie Roh don _ x : 
126; priate henedene Ji 2 OKT apie Reve sper : 
Gic é pe. Salvo oF it lial i | a eae ie ata 

y pea 1 aie ohne avi ay ais : 


behtMe [We SEP sll C Oboes recy 


OWey ps ie pew oO tye Gopi. yoniay ne Tite 
64 } i7ifeas st wOpeg jee og boi pe Pnpest : 
“STS EPEESOE Oi pe St 2S shh Seed Crea - ; 
Lash depot epah Eaicoees st ypdiee, Bycene - 
MESS ARS TORS Of TP omc ph itesnin Te ; 
“Hye (2 Ps SRIGininy SaapeT Tepes My one = : 
patois PY (Ne baie plat gh Teg 
Nee SE our” ge SLpeNSD Seite Giec 
irey 40 TPE Gopt ayy ta LHe, OF eg ; 


7a ie {'s 5 < Oasys ,29%, beuaeeen te 


| on ras 


170 


sionem aut matertam. Lis ordinanda, secundum mo- 


rem loci, in guo ventilatur. Ut, st judicate exequende 


causa boua debitoris distrakaniur, ubi solucnda sit, exve- 
culto peragatur co loci, ub bona sita sunt, aut mn ¢du- 
sum judicalt capuatur. Sin cesserit foro debitor, aut 
propalam desierit csse solucnio, ut tstt mobrlium ca- 
piont, aut ulli omnind excculiont non sit ultra locus, 
facta jam onaium creditorum condilione part, ds- 
pulatio de privilegs, aut concursu creditorum veniat 
instituenda, ubi debitor habuerit domicilium. Unde 
cium apud nos relictis fortunis solum vertisset debitor 
obaratus, ac res cpus silas tn Hollandia venum prosert- 
to..t auentar, ercditores Hollandi, apud provincia suc 
curtam venditione intercidcutes, causa tbidem ventilata, 
dulerunt repulse + ginlity tn co curatore, quod apud 
nos super universes debiioris fucuteetshuc, ulcogue et 
pretto ex venditione illa rediycndo, ab uno codemque 
judice peragenda decidendaque sit ereditorum contentio : 
ex communt scribentium placito, Gail. lib. 2, observ. 
130, num. 13, et seq. Mev. ad Jus Lubecens. lib. 3, 
tit. 1, art. 10, num. 51. Ob mantfestam quoque cau- 
se contineniiam, ne super ercdiiorum jure a diversis juq 
dicthus dissone sententia pronuntrentir. lace de litts 
ordinatorits. Aliud fered pracedentibus oblinere dixe- 
rts in ejusdem decisorits. Jus enim ereditorum super 
prioritate in bonis dchitoris demetirt oportet a loco, ubt 
distracta bona sita sunt, vel esse intelliguntur. Et qut- 
dem de mobilibus st quecratur, ciim semper tht esse exis- 
timentur,ubi creditor fovet domicilium, cujus ossibus vag 
ha res intclliguntur adharere, utique ex lege ejusdem 


domicili: discutienda causa creditorum est. Judicatum- 


17] 


habes apud Carpzoy. pract. const. part. 1, const. 
28, defin. 9, quod laudat Mev. ad Jus Lubecens, lib. 
3, tit. l,art. 11,num.26. Unde recte dixit Burgund. 
tract. 2, n. 21, quodcunque qudex domtcilti de inobi- 
libus statuerit, ubique locorum obtincre. Hue ita nisi 
forsan executio direcia in eus dchitoris mobilia, que 
adhue in possessione suorum bonorum sit, ferct cntm 
tum creditor diligent ac vicilantie sua premium, st 


quod co nomine loct mores, ubiin causam judieate cee 


pertt mobiha, pre alits creditoribus ipst indulserint ; 


quod privilegium tllud non tam profictscatur ex credito, 
quam ex actu 1pso executionts, gua alos creditor prever- 
tit, adcorme hue res tanquam concernens ¢ requendr ordt- 
nem, lerem acciprat «i loco ubi illic porasetrers CE prcclered 


prgnus tllud judiciale ile consliluens juder tu bones 


. - . . . ET) > >* fae 
apud sein causam judicatl capes acer supplere vicem 


debitorts: ul perinde res habeatur, ac st tpse dcbitor hona 
illa co loci pignort tradidisset, 1. 2. C. si in causam 
judicati. . 

257. In the course of this dissertation ] have 
had oceasion to differ m opinion from several 
judges, for whom Lhave much respect. The prin- 
cipal cause of this difference will be found to be in 
this, that our conclusions are founded on diflerent 
premises. They consider the recognition of fo- 
reign laws to rest only in judicial courtesy; whereas 
I believe it to be required by strict principles of 
law. This doctrine of courtesy appears tome to 
be of modern growth, and to have been unknown 
to those authors from whom my principles are de- 
rived. [It also appears to me to be inconsistent 


Steet teins cate etre 


ie Fas wR aS dives 
tpl Qaaetes shores g yo MoT 
© Ake Sti che numer soles 


ane as ascuagearadtin AGtLE aR} 
seeks Witteusvta . gyacc qe ws 

Bet dee, Chitinase gf liaceevte Yn 
ie pon aS i OP dinesaet\ caqernye Biekne tie 
If rane HP Vee oy pre rere cous pp ? 
T a aa be ano" .gaaay- pipe 5? Opecte” 
i Pores oH hoor ely 
“ex ines ae Te Le Acaad ap tke gonterai 


ee aes ee eae 
a pe Oe Si, waves Teper Ayres yee 


oma eh. A ee Yb vne* Bac. en 
Sy Samp vehsspee «es easyer Anois ate 


* =~) P= 


ie = sale APU SCENE oir esertests caste ay! 
a | 


> es seit h 2 soe ve Ayana i. . % an ange re 


a 


Speistenn* Se ah rie: rage ” Loran nz Cicpu \. 
thar etiysip SS tsa t Disa ewer ee : ‘ 


F t ME =n 
TR FNS. yeti 4 —— 
Yerom Sa MAs Pte eee cen ae 


acs 


‘ : —_ ~e 
7 _—) ol a ery eRe Sess = 
Bs & : . ; 
As ¥owee< wa, MNES Wereoy tas ‘ 
f ‘ 7 ‘ su" 
ar baer qpinan Hes tad my? ¥ | 
_. | =a ata WEA ie ey the 
y stire Yeuct SA CE eee” Ges fe . 
4 ; 7 t y 
> 4 , hi ; 
7 Oran pr _- % “4 he | i=) Jit v ~ d 
: _ tp of @ 
: a or yt as haney it t 7 et 4 .* 
° 
Mes | wN- Cie r 1h 
* : ms Se t of Ship rh ; 2” SiGe ah \o 


rs 
7 


(Bix ‘ime writ, Cortepnasaure are= . ey wk 
Cth cures om spe ‘filpeuce ant oma 
pepicc yon. oat } pen HIRE} Liban et xp 
Poy cuerow (On UsEk on eliivow — 
rete ae (pe Si iaaeds aja 4 


etibe ta L2gt 


BAS 6 pose DeRose ponnyiea’ py (> a 
Ponti: = 7 

Rt Les BL DS ge acy frp Mn Me Alc os TORE tro ; 

a be | st SF Sela iye ‘yt =, Aah Risin ages Geom 


inten } WAR Wiveetay at pan marerey epi 4 Wiher . on * fo _ 
sty” > aa S upes. f awk +t ou tayt Woe - ‘ 5 La 


- a 7 od 
| yen At Yn ee 
SOA" Agia Ve. aa. eH usd ¢ ey = Lette ceed al - 
Saeed . 4 . eee 
WLS TH 2" Sher Males’ Gi: OS MD on Whine = 
' : 
he % A > ¢ . 4s ‘ % . " é = 
WESTON Sot oe ee me bases WW Ya? en “SLTEe =! Set ya" ; = 
| i a 
eel.2@t firs ay ' a264 e cay asyan Nous ‘ oO Tyee = 4 
: oe ——. ’ (1fS.1O Eee 
Chetek Wa PU tt oo Seyeigets Se cree eat ae 
‘ ‘itn. | Ty) BOcAet Ta x er iv + Az s = aS a 7 
rane} avy < toy ba ee as dane p 
- TI cL alt tak Pro asc tues ee . he’ We ute ‘ 
" p : 
tLecy 3’ I > See ~ SNE _~ 
‘ =. , , « T.lttageiee’ 
- 2 ‘ 4 
—— Seca ea dl nse 
? I J . z 7 ? ~ sed $ 
\' »@ « e 7 t « @ 
= A ee * wg ei y i | 


- 
7 
* 


172 


<i eta, ‘ 


with the very nature of a court of justice. A 
judge of the Supreme Court of New-York (a) has 
suggested the idea of having the questions, Con- j 

| effect of bankrupt laws, settled by 


cerning the 
of the Supreme Court of Penn- 


treaty; anda judge 
sylranta, (6) in arguing the same question, @X- 
what effect the 


= a8. eS Sy 


pressed great concer to know 
at this day. would give to an as- 


GQ 


rikrapt law of the United States. 


courts in England 


signment under a bai 
If L viewed these questions in the same lheht, i 


should think it not only expedient, but very neces- 


ein telnet tt A 


sary, that they should all be arranged, by treaty i ERRATA. 
or by legislative acts, being persuaded, that Si . line = for “contumier” read cortumier. 
» © 23, “ Jena” read Giessen. 


a € 
Sop n  oyoele <’ Nee 


-“ ” 
7 “x oO 3 9 . : 
37, 20, for “minor's” read ruinous. 


— political nar legislative power can be 
advantageansly exercised by courts of justice. 


“ 55 a ahs , 
505 25, “* “ yalide” read valid 
5 KE pew ure lies rvelles’ read personnels reels. 


ew a SE ne nt 
oe ee : “94, 
(a) a Platt. { ame! Pe &, * ‘statutes” read statute. 
() pate ae : “« 109, “* 11, “* “ten” read twelve. 
L 3. : “ 496, “ 14, “ “than” read then. 


et 
as ~ 
ee 
‘ 


* bY) 
> —- 
~~? ~ 
- 
< : 
’ & 
_ 
z 
; & 
Pty 
~ 
* 
Fa) 
* 
‘@¢ 
4 
7 
| 
ef 
vy 
Pay 
14d 


ny ~« 
i 
4 : 
o® = 
3 3, 
Mr wee: 
=~ »- 
7 
4 ian?) 
= ~ oy 
ae 2 
e ‘ 
—_—s ~ 
, — “) 
Ww 
o> s 
a .@ 
¢ = 
» - 
5 = 
> 1 » 
~ ¢ 
~~ 
i. - 
. 
(= 
-s *. 
ot 
en 
‘ 
@.s ’ 
= . 
+ 
¥ 
a qi 
r . 
, * 
¥ 
. > 
ae | 
- * 
ss 
rhe | ; 
f 
oo 
r 
ct = 
bs 
4 
' 
7 
é 
‘ aM | ’ 


tet T a 
eries t azere’ a4) a? 


ye. 


at _ 
ie 


\ 
| 


TP ve ~s 
4 Lee ie 


} 


ea 
Be. ots AY 

| an ‘ 

‘a 

yrs 
7 ‘a ie 
- nt 7) = wh 
) eF 7 une 


lye ge oy, 
ony 
fe 


il | mnt 


021577629 


